Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	according_a	authority_n	scripture_n	3,718	5	5.6102	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A60241	A critical history of the text of the New Testament wherein is firmly establish'd the truth of those acts on which the foundation of Christian religion is laid / by Richard Simon, Priest.; Histoire critique du texte du Nouveau Testament	Simon, Richard, 1638-1712.	1689 (1689)	Wing S3798; ESTC R15045	377,056	380

of_o s._n thomas_n without_o establish_v tradition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n socinus_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n without_o depart_v from_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o ostorod_n down_o est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la immò_fw-la non_fw-la quiddam_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quiddam_fw-la soriptae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la historiae_fw-la aliaque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fit_a ut_fw-la cordati_fw-la homines_fw-la matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la historin_fw-mi habeant_fw-la thoma_n non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la intercedente_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o spiritiis_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la porpetuò_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la soc._n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la christoph_n ostorod_n a_o certain_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o medium_fw-la consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_a history_n in_o other_o testimony_n and_o in_o ratiocination_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o make_v application_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n contain_v the_o true_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v a_o suppositious_a book_n episcopius_n and_o the_o other_o remonstrant_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v a_o true_a tradition_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o father_n have_v establish_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a book_n these_o history_n and_o these_o other_o act_n whereof_o socinus_n make_v mention_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o compose_v tradition_n he_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o himself_o since_o he_o avouch_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n none_o have_v doubt_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o have_v absolute_o reject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v socinus_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v that_o she_o judge_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o good_a act_n and_o record_n that_o the_o book_n that_o compose_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v we_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n in_o antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v thereunto_o prefix_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o express_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n rom._n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n moses_n say_v this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v write_v those_o also_o that_o have_v collect_v the_o act_n after_o he_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john._n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v always_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n produce_v be_v because_o the_o former_a write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o person_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v letter_n to_o person_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n we_o can_v prove_v precise_o from_o the_o title_n only_o that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n that_o these_o gospel_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v add_v these_o title_n on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o tannerus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n support_v themselves_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v at_o ratisbonne_n with_o some_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o insist_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o since_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o exit_fw-la solo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la hominum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la 1617._o constituunt_fw-la david_n schramus_fw-la theologus_fw-la &_o ecclesiastes_n in_o aula_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la neoburgica_n edit_n giessae_fw-la hassorum_fw-la ann_n 1617._o a_o protestant_n divine_a who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o conference_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o subtlety_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o dispute_n than_o of_o solid_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o gospel_n recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gospel_n certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o decline_v fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v above_o discourse_v and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o judicious_a person_n these_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n reprove_v martion_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o which_o he_o have_v only_o take_v away_o some_o passage_n 2._o passage_n martion_n evangelio_n scilicet_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la adscribit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la licuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la titulum_fw-la quoque_fw-la adfingere_fw-la cvi_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la evertere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n cap._n 2._o for_o have_v no_o title_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o say_v this_o father_n to_o annex_v a_o title_n to_o a_o work_n the_o text_n whereof_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o corrupt_v he_o add_v further_a in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o hold_v with_o this_o heretic_n since_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n as_o suspect_v the_o title_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a nevertheless_o thus_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a ibid._n easy_a exit_fw-la iis_fw-la commentatoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la lucam_fw-la videtur_fw-la martion_n elegisse_fw-la quem_fw-la caederet_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n to_o judge_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n be_v the_o same_o except_v that_o which_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o true_a gospel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o

cite_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eustochium_fw-la isai_n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 16._o comm._n in_o isai_n who_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n oppose_v he_o with_o such_o powerful_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o own_v himself_o almost_o overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o objection_n quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la audissem_fw-la quasi_fw-la à_fw-la fortissimo_fw-la pugile_a percussus_fw-la essem_fw-la coepi_fw-la tacitus_fw-la aestuare_fw-la it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v those_o age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v over_o all_o europe_n neglect_v critical_a study_n then_o they_o want_v abundance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v to_o pursue_v those_o study_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o amaze_v i_o be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o art_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o contempt_n and_o those_o man_n be_v think_v no_o more_o than_o grammarian_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o beside_o we_o can_v but_o see_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a law_n of_o criticism_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v perpetual_o accuse_v of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o have_v often_o be_v think_v a_o wilful_a and_o design_a corruption_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o difference_n of_o copy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o do_v that_o strict_a justice_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n those_o pretend_a corruption_n present_o vanish_v upon_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o various_a readins_n wherefore_o in_o this_o piece_n i_o have_v justify_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sectary_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o have_v falsify_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v their_o innovation_n we_o have_v also_o plain_o evince_v by_o some_o considerable_a example_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o declare_v too_o free_o those_o heretic_n falsifier_n of_o the_o text._n the_o case_n of_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o dare_v to_o forge_v supposititious_a gospel_n and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o foppery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o all_o the_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o those_o ancient_a act_n and_o diligent_o examine_v they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o those_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v bring_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o expose_v these_o ill_a thing_n without_o administer_a remedy_n too_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n we_o have_v also_o produce_v the_o strong_a reason_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v bring_v against_o they_o we_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o these_o matter_n and_o observe_v those_o method_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o impertinent_a in_o the_o conduct_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o write_n do_v not_o object_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o private_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o very_o substantial_a reason_n void_a of_o all_o such_o fanaticism_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o never_o object_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o such_o lively_a character_n of_o its_o original_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o read_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o humility_n their_o adversary_n be_v philosopher_n who_o consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n they_o oppose_v they_o from_o sure_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n again_o i_o think_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o this_o miserable_a nation_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o have_v there_o appear_v among_o they_o man_n of_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o have_v often_o find_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o their_o plea_n for_o prescription_n be_v better_a and_o their_o pretension_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o examine_v what_o they_o object_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o have_v treat_v divers_a other_o important_a question_n and_o where_o i_o deviate_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v find_v a_o more_o secure_a way_n i_o have_v employ_v all_o my_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o authentic_a record_n instead_o of_o which_o the_o school-divinity_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o certain_a our_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o subtlety_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v never_o discover_v certainty_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o rather_o serve_v to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n and_o form_v pernicious_a difficulty_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n that_o i_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o whole_a university_n the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a divine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v as_o novel_a when_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o passage_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o dispute_n which_o be_v former_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o douai_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o that_o country_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o doctor_n of_o both_o faculty_n censure_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o their_o grave_a gentleman_n found_v their_o censure_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v their_o authority_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v i_o propose_v truth_n alone_o to_o myself_o in_o this_o work_n without_o any_o deference_n to_o any_o master_n in_o particular_a a_o true_a christian_a who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a father_n since_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o wish_v to_o god_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v all_o of_o that_o opinion_n we_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v so_o many_o useless_a dispute_n which_o only_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state._n i_o have_v no_o private_a interest_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o any_o party_n the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n be_v odious_a to_o i_o i_o solemn_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v useless_a

of_o argue_v of_o the_o manichean_o folly_n insaniam_fw-la &_o dementiam_fw-la who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v 2._o resolve_v non_fw-fr à_fw-fr christi_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la longo_fw-la pòst_fw-la tempore_fw-la à_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la incerti_fw-la nominis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la haboretur_fw-la fides_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nescirent_fw-la partim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la partim_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolos_fw-la secuti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la indiderunt_fw-la asseverantes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserint_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o uncertain_a author_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o these_o apostle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o work_n to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o of_o their_o folly_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o book_n 6._o book_n platonis_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la varronis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la autorum_fw-la libros_fw-la unde_fw-la noverunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporum_fw-la fibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la contestatione_fw-la continuâ_fw-la august_n count_v faust_n lib._n 33._o c._n 6._o of_o hypocrates_n plato_n aristotle_n varto_n and_o cicero_n and_o of_o several_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o attribute_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n she_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o these_o reflection_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n that_o precede_v he_o because_o they_o have_v mighty_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o these_o late_a time_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o good_a reason_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o former_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 4._o confess_v art._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v always_o confute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o every_o one_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a book_n only_o those_o that_o his_o private_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o extravagance_n to_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v call_v remonstrant_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n that_o follow_v this_o principle_n as_o people_n that_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n simon_n episcopius_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o this_o party_n after_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a sort_n of_o argumentation_n to_o admit_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n another_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v whether_o certain_a book_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la say_v this_o protestant_n ineptos_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la vel_fw-la citra_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requiri_fw-la aiunt_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la hos_fw-la divinos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la habere_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 8._o remonst_z confess_v c._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n n._n 8._o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o we_o have_v there_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o 8._o of_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la quae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la certissimè_fw-la resciscere_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o indubiè_fw-la etiam_fw-la rescivit_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scriptos_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbatos_fw-la nobisque_fw-la istius_fw-la rei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la depositum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la remonst_z confess_v cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n n._n 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o division_n therein_o riu._n grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n riu._n this_o be_v what_o grotius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n spiritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o calvinist_n to_o object_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o socinus_n because_o a_o evident_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o socinus_n this_o heretic_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o another_o work_n entitle_v sacred_a lecture_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o principal_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v do_v sac_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac_fw-la sac._n sac_fw-la legantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi eusebius_n scribit_fw-la pluribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o invenietur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la eusebit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la 250._o circiter_fw-la annorum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la spatium_fw-la postquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la quin_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la evangelia_n libre_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la prio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n &_o prima_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuissent_fw-la quibus_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n let_v they_o read_v say_v socinus_n that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v write_v on_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o they_o will_v find_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n he_o insist_o very_o much_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v any_o one_o say_v for_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o socinian_n method_n because_o socinus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o after_o the_o most_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o enemy_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o innovation_n into_o religion_n neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v might_n they_o say_v to_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n

john_n as_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v quote_v that_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n yet_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o only_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o trinity_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o explication_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o greek_a scoliaste_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n the_o formentioned_a note_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o what_o erasmus_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n if_o he_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o use_n what_o he_o allege_v will_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a but_o that_o the_o greek_n after_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a be_v against_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o testimony_n the_o observation_n that_o fromondus_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n make_v on_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n after_o some_o other_o commentator_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o latin_a father_n have_v not_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n extant_a in_o their_o copy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o add_v 5._o add_v videneur_n graeci_n ariani_n ex_fw-la multis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la primùm_fw-la erasisse_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la translationem_fw-la latinam_fw-la quâ_fw-la s._n augustinus_n &_o multi_fw-la patres_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la codice_fw-la graeco_fw-la mutilato_fw-la factam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la from_o comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o arian_n have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o out_o of_o many_o copy_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o other_o father_n make_v use_v of_o be_v compile_v out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o preface_n that_o be_v father_v on_o st._n jerome_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o accuse_v the_o arian_n of_o change_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o place_n see_v st_n cyprian_n who_o live_v before_o arius_n name_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o verse_n in_o his_o copy_n beside_o the_o same_o alteration_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v reach_v all_o other_o church_n for_o neither_o the_o syrian_n of_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o advantage_n the_o antitrinitarian_n can_v get_v against_o the_o catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n nor_o those_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o expound_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n such_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o mystery_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o theological_a sense_n as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o faith_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n now_o whether_o that_o verse_n be_v read_v in_o the_o i._o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n as_o all_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o it_o be_v not_o read_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v always_o be_v very_o well_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o mystery_n because_o the_o father_n from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v apply_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o witness_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o addition_n or_o omission_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o clear_o establish_v but_o only_o suppose_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a divine_n have_v any_o intention_n of_o favour_v arianism_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v one._n those_o three_o say_v father_n amelote_n be_v one_o in_o their_o testimony_n the_o father_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o jordan_n the_o word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n i_o can_v after_o all_o in_o any_o wise_a conceive_v for_o what_o use_n or_o purpose_n sandius_n have_v quote_v 105._o herman_n cingal_n script_n s._n trinit_fw-la revelat._n p._n 105._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o so_o many_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o verse_n in_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o greek_a edition_n be_v take_v from_o one_o another_o and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o from_o manuscript_n copies_n their_o great_a number_n signify_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o think_v for_o example_n that_o that_o of_o strasburg_n an._n 1524._o or_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n an._n 1534._o be_v compile_v by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n wolfius_n who_o publish_v that_o of_o strasburg_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o only_o reprint_v in_o a_o new_a letter_n and_o another_o volume_n what_o have_v be_v print_v before_o that_o time_n simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n make_v no_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a edition_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o compile_v it_o according_o ro_o the_o best_a of_o his_o skill_n by_o edition_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o erasmus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o those_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o come_v after_o his_o own_o which_o be_v an._n 1516._o and_o he_o publish_v another_o an._n 1519._o where_o that_o verse_n be_v also_o want_v those_o edition_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o come_v out_o after_o the_o complute_a or_o alcala_n an._n 1515._o have_v all_o that_o verse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o robert_n stephen_n fair_a edition_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o edition_n the_o manuscript_n and_o not_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v unless_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manuscript_n such_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o alcala_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o edition_n of_o luther_n dutch_a version_n that_o sandius_n bring_v against_o the_o lutheran_n for_o they_o be_v only_a repetition_n of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o luther_n have_v follow_v the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n or_o some_o other_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o even_o in_o holland_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o that_o verse_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o patriarch_n of_o the_o north_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v justify_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o their_o master_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o assert_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o may_v say_v they_o very_o well_o omit_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o haguenau_n an._n 1521._o raithius_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n luth._o objection_n quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la lutherus_n qui_fw-la indubitata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scribere_fw-la decreverat_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la aleam_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la posita_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aldi_n manutiè_fw-fr venetâ_fw-la editione_n quâ_fw-la usus_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la vertit_fw-la cùm_fw-la praesertim_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la sublato_fw-la hoc_fw-la

alogian_o pretend_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n john_n write_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o the_o agreement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o cerinthus_n profess_v have_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o revelation_n they_o likewise_o draw_v up_o particular_a objection_n against_o this_o latter_a work._n 32._o work._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 32._o of_o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n and_o of_o seven_o trumpet_n st._n epiphanius_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o see_v those_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ridicule_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o charge_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o trumpet_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 52._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 52._o where_o he_o say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v some_o of_o the_o alogian_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v another_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o chap._n two_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v 33._o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o thyatira_n how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v their_o objection_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o think_v that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n foresee_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o he_o can_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o he_o show_v how_o it_o afterward_o become_v a_o orthodox_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n ibid._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v to_o reveal_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o happen_v as_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n see_v this_o answer_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n at_o that_o time_n socinus_n 306._o socinus_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la responsio_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la probatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nimis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la apacalypsis_n constare_fw-la videtur_fw-la jam_fw-la istam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thyatirensem_fw-la reverà_fw-la extitisse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sacr._n p._n 306._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n therein_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o they_o he_o get_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o a_o answer_n see_v those_o sectary_n endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o of_o other_o public_a record_n that_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v beed_o a_o church_n found_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n do_v give_v a_o more_o judicious_a answer_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v 18._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 2._o apoc._n v._n 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o thyatira_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a at_o thessalonica_n before_o st._n paul_n preach_v there_o the_o alogian_o do_v also_o cavil_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n but_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v in_o this_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n because_o those_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o that_o river_n viz._n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o add_v that_o see_v nation_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v upon_o euphrates_n make_v very_o good_a sense_n st._n john_n intend_v to_o show_v thereby_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v loose_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o see_v that_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o no_o history_n the_o author_n be_v to_o write_v as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o figurative_a style_n and_o so_o the_o alogian_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o prejudice_n against_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v very_o strange_a unless_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cajus_n a_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n zephyrin_n and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john._n he_o treat_v that_o heretic_n with_o derision_n 28._o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caj_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n write_v revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o allow_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o this_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o st._n john._n denis_n bid_v dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n bid_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o some_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o cerinthus_n who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v prefix_v st._n john_n name_n to_o the_o book_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o babble_v about_o the_o carnal_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o opinion_n that_o maintain_v a_o chimerical_a dominion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a bishop_n write_v two_o treatise_n against_o it_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o take_v to_o task_n 24._o task_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 24._o nepos_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o expound_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o speak_v the_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v more_o jew_n than_o christian_a dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o

of_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v some_o little_a time_n after_o that_o book_n be_v compose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n he_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la parvam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la scribendi_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la ac_fw-la styli_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n scriptis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la debere_fw-la aut_fw-la posse_fw-la dubitari_fw-la quin_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la maximè_fw-la cùm_fw-la simul_fw-la adsint_fw-la tot_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o conjecturae_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negarent_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la illudque_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la coacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fateri_fw-la à_fw-la quopiam_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la persuadere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la istum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la joannem_fw-la illud_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la soc._n ibid._n that_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o that_o work_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v those_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v st._n john_n since_o they_o appear_v so_o convince_a to_o those_o very_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o last_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a a_o crime_n that_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o unitaries_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v by_o the_o calvinist_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a book_n beside_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v without_o that_o prophecy_n beza_n make_v a_o discourse_n treat_v express_o on_o that_o subject_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n on_o that_o work_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o erasmus_n have_v publish_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a have_v take_v the_o best_a side_n by_o not_o publish_v any_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o example_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o his_o follower_n for_o many_o among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o prophetical_a tone_n loud_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o vision_n upon_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a some_o other_o have_v be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o they_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equal_a rank_n for_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o father_n who_o quote_v some_o book_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law._n if_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o in_o all_o church_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o those_o other_o book_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o first_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o very_a ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n germ._n judas_n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n epistola_fw-la joannis_n revelatio_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pastor_n actus_fw-la pauli_n revelatio_fw-la petri._n catal._n libror._n script_n s._n ex_fw-la codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o s._n germ._n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o verse_n contain_v in_o each_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v by_o itself_o and_o after_o the_o catalogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o those_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o publish_v they_o the_o mahometan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prophet_n from_o this_o that_o see_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o new_a prophet_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o philosopher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n have_v more_o particular_o attack_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ignorance_n see_v as_o they_o object_n they_o have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o further_o accuse_v they_o of_o annex_v to_o the_o passage_n they_o produce_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o strong_a objection_n they_o can_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o public_a record_n be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o faithful_a copy_n but_o say_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o if_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v in_o their_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o bear_v a_o quite_o different_a meaning_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o chargeable_a with_o falsehood_n or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o

admiscuisse_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la legalia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la verbis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n say_v st_n irenaeus_n of_o convince_a this_o sort_n of_o people_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o authentic_a tradition_n because_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o all_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o contain_v hide_a mystery_n se_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la &_o incontaminatè_fw-la &_o sincerè_fw-la absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ibid._n iren._n ibid._n and_o since_o they_o have_v join_v philosophy_n with_o christianity_n they_o intend_v also_o to_o accommodate_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o argue_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n after_o a_o pure_a metaphysical_a manner_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o notion_n take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o this_o foundation_n under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v religion_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o ante_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la quàm_fw-la perfectam_fw-la haberent_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o ambitious_a title_n of_o learned_a and_o know_v man_n or_o gnostic_n as_o if_o none_o but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n they_o vain_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o have_v reform_v the_o apostle_n ibid._n iren._n ibid._n gloriantes_fw-la emendatores_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n sharp_o reprove_v their_o rashness_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o these_o reflection_n on_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o any_o other_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o obtrude_a of_o false_a act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o specious_a title_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o for_o half_a christian_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v produce_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o since_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o understand_v religion_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o 11._o and_o existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la timorem_fw-la svas_fw-la conscriptiones_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la plura_fw-la habere_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la quàm_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la evangelia_n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la processerunt_fw-la audaciae_fw-la uti_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la olim_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la titulent_a in_o nihilo_fw-la conveniens_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la evangelits_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o publish_v new_a gospel_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n although_o these_o gospel_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v false_a act_n that_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_n celsus_n by_o this_o same_o principle_n who_o heretofore_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o change_v their_o gospel_n every_o day_n add_v thereto_o and_o diminish_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o retract_v that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o allege_v origen_n judicious_o answer_v this_o philosopher_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o unhappy_o confound_v the_o ancient_a sectary_n with_o the_o true_a faithful_a he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o other_o than_o the_o gnostic_n or_o martion_n cell_n martion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la cell_n this_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n say_v he_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v dare_v to_o corrupt_v in_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o true_a philosophy_n ibid._n philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v this_o great_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v introduce_v novelty_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o different_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o shall_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o celsus_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v change_v their_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v suit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o their_o belief_n reform_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capricious_a humour_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n heretofore_o censure_v the_o theodosian_o 28._o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 28._o who_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o correct_v they_o and_o whereas_o several_a among_o they_o have_v take_v this_o liberty_n all_o their_o copy_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o asclepiades_n theodosius_n hermophilus_n and_o apollonius_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marcionite_n whereof_o origen_n make_v mention_v because_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o liturgy_n that_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n do_v attribute_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n whereas_o every_o particular_a nation_n have_v add_v to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n often_o to_o revise_v they_o the_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o insert_v any_o considerable_a addition_n therein_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o all_o people_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o divine_a book_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o alter_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o liturgy_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o original_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o according_a as_o occasion_n require_v the_o principle_n that_o have_v be_v maintain_v above_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o gnostic_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o manichean_o who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v nothing_o divine_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o please_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o fancy_n this_o cause_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v addressing_z himself_o to_o faustus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o party_n 2._o party_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quidquid_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o you_o be_v then_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a he_o clear_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o uphold_v with_o false_a prejudices_fw-la when_o

have_v live_v before_o therefore_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pauli_n nomine_fw-la evangelium_fw-la martion_n intulisset_fw-la non_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la singularitas_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la destituta_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n although_o martion_n shall_v have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n even_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o title_n will_v have_v avail_v nothing_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o testimony_n he_o go_v yet_o far_o in_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr titulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la funis_fw-la ducendus_fw-la est_fw-la contentionis_fw-la pari_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la nisu_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la for_o as_o to_o the_o title_n alone_a martion_n may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o true_a one_o 4._o one_o ego_fw-la meum_fw-la dico_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la ego_fw-la marcionis_fw-la affirmo_fw-la adulterate_a they_o martion_n meum_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la determinabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ei_fw-la praescribens_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o adhere_v say_v tertullian_n by_o what_o rule_n may_v we_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v entire_a at_o least_o if_o regard_v be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o act_n always_o precede_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la corruptio_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la on_o this_o uncontrollable_a principle_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n make_v use_v of_o since_o martion_n himself_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o accuse_v of_o judaize_v and_o he_o chief_o defend_v himself_o with_o this_o pretend_a judaisme_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o not_o receive_v this_o gospel_n entire_a which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o those_o that_o authorize_v judaisme_n interpolatum_fw-la à_fw-la protectoribus_fw-la judaismi_fw-la last_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n but_o he_o because_o it_o be_v before_o that_o which_o martion_n have_v correct_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consequent_o antecedent_n to_o he_o id_fw-la emendans_fw-la quod_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la emendatione_fw-la constituens_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v the_o most_o correct_a because_o they_o also_o may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a original_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v their_o genuine_a write_n 5._o write_n in_o summa_fw-la si_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o now_o we_o be_v assure_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v inviolable_o preserve_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n all_o these_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o church_n that_o have_v add_v or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o these_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o this_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o seem_v that_o beza_n believe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o castal_n th._n bezae_n resp_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o reprehend_v seb._n castal_n this_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o defense_n of_o castalio_n who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o have_v translate_v in_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n maldonat_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o more_o judgement_n matth._n judgement_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la initium_fw-la librorum_fw-la ritulos_fw-la ponant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la omittant_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la titulum_fw-la faciant_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o cap._n i._n matth._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o put_v title_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o either_o omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o they_o include_v they_o within_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o will_v have_v put_v two_o title_n to_o his_o book_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o that_o run_v thus_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o other_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v far_a that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o title_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o appear_v they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o different_a expression_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n where_o they_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a term_n instead_o of_o write_v all_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o n._n again_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ibid._n maldon_n ibid._n for_o these_o last_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o n._n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o say_v maldonat_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v put_v the_o greek_a title_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o latin_a quod_fw-la graecum_fw-la titulum_fw-la graeca_n latinum_fw-la latina_n it_o seem_v that_o beza_n in_o this_o case_n choose_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a when_o he_o accuse_v castalio_n of_o have_v false_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n as_o if_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n with_o more_o force_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legimus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n marci_n lucae_n vel_fw-la joannis_n sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la habent_fw-la omnes_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n lucam_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la bez._n resp_n ad_fw-la castal_n p._n 12._o that_o we_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o john_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n nevertheless_o this_o read_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o not_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n neither_o if_o maldonat_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v only_o the_o arabic_a version_n print_v at_o rome_n 1591._o nou._n test_n arab._n edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1591._o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n one_o of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o arabic_a title_n have_v be_v take_v in_o part_n from_o the_o latin_a and_o those_o who_o have_v copy_v

accipiunt_fw-la eye_v quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o more_o eminent_a note_n before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o less_o considerable_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n but_o these_o act_n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o else_o by_o other_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o long_a as_o authentic_a st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o rank_n the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o audian_o concern_v the_o passover_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o these_o constitution_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o father_n be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o even_o doubt_v of_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o as_o apostolical_a reprove_v they_o only_o for_o take_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o whereas_o these_o constitution_n be_v from_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v another_o copy_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 80._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o compose_v book_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o constitution_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n apostolical_a man_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v collect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v so_o call_v be_v that_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o church_n undoubted_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o original_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o only_o to_o true_a and_o exact_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o original_n themselves_o on_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a sectary_n these_o two_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o original_a piece_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n vides_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o faustus_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la 2._o aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n book_n to_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n permit_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o behoove_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o preserve_v these_o original_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v solid_o confute_v but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v appear_v elsewhere_o 179._o rep._n à_fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n des_fw-fr sent._n de_fw-fr quelq_fw-fr theol._n de_fw-fr holl._n ch_z 6._o pag._n 179._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a body_n of_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o who_o assembly_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a furious_o disturb_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v lose_v the_o original_n of_o their_o book_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v their_o book_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v religion_n will_v be_v equal_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la say_v st._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v call_v gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o same_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v more_o solid_o confute_v by_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o book_n i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o understand_v perfect_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a sectary_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o record_n he_o declare_v for_o example_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o square_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a tradition_n by_o which_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v yet_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v beside_o this_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o but_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n irenaeus_n advise_v 51._o advise_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la ei_fw-la constabit_fw-la si_fw-la &_o scripturam_fw-la diligenter_n legerit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o adv_n haer._n cap._n 51._o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o thence_o of_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o depositary_n or_o steward_n of_o their_o

s._n matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la descripserat_fw-la ei_fw-la indigitat_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolum_n fidei_fw-la auctorem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la adversariis_fw-la repenat_n praecipit_fw-la this_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o bishop_n anthimius_n who_o very_o opportune_o cause_v st._n barnabas_n to_o appear_v tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la è_fw-la machina_fw-la to_o oppose_v petrus_n fullo_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o revelation_n he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n mr._n le_fw-fr mome_n a_o learned_a protestant_n gr._n mr._n le_fw-fr moine_n prol._n in_o var._n opusc_fw-la gr._n and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o oriental_a language_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o st._n barnabas_n who_o have_v transcribe_v it_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o anthimius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n shall_v forge_v a_o greek_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o deference_n that_o baronius_n give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o monk_n alexander_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n barnabas_n this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o say_a monk_n in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n where_o 53._o where_o alexander_n graecus_n auctor_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la barnabae_n prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la encomiasticè_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la historicè_fw-la etc._n etc._n baron_n ann_n ch_n 51._o n._n 53._o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o inventor_n of_o tale_n that_o have_v not_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n as_o a_o historian_n i_o can_v bring_v other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a revelation_n that_o have_v as_o many_o circumstance_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n anthimius_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o revelation_n be_v feign_v to_o authorise_v the_o false_a apocalypse_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n it_o be_v also_o find_v under_o ground_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cicilia_n in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o alexander_n or_o monk_n in_o palestine_n that_o every_o where_o extol_v this_o false_a piece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v true_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o title_n it_o bear_v 19_o soz._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o but_o sozomon_n who_o relate_v this_o history_n inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o this_o be_v false_a furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v origen_n and_o st._n hierom_n who_o have_v search_v the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o have_v visit_v so_o many_o church_n in_o the_o east_n have_v ever_o speak_v of_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o their_o time_n especial_o st._n hierom_n who_o consult_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n when_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n damasus_n he_o revise_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v then_o these_o pretend_a original_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o talk_n as_o yet_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o anthimius_n nor_o of_o the_o history_n of_o monk_n alexander_n this_o father_n have_v say_v well_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v all_o different_a one_o from_o another_o tot_o enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la penè_fw-la quot_fw-la codices_fw-la therefore_o damas_n therefore_o hoc_fw-la certe_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la sermone_fw-la discordat_fw-la &_o in_o diversos_fw-la rivulorum_fw-la tramite_n uno_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o evang._n ad_fw-la damas_n he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o copy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a greek_a from_o whence_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v take_v but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o first_o original_n that_o mr._n huet_n suppose_v edit_fw-la suppose_v exit_fw-la fide_fw-la primigeniorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la quae_fw-la servabantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiarum_fw-la tabulariis_fw-la dirimebantur_fw-la controversiae_fw-la &_o haesitantium_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la tollebatur_fw-la d._n huet_n in_o demonst_a evang._n pag._n 642._o primae_fw-la edit_fw-la to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ignatius_n by_o which_o say_v this_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o st._n ignatius_n 2._o ignatius_n illis_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la ignatius_n nonnulli_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la adeò_fw-la suspecta_fw-la haberent_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la negarent_fw-la se_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la archivis_fw-la invenirent_fw-la credituros_fw-la maldon_n praef._n in_o evang._n cap._n 2._o that_o in_o these_o primitive_a apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v people_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o if_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v so_o vigorous_o dispute_v with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o object_v these_o original_n to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n 11._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n l._n 11._o neque_fw-la autem_fw-la plura_fw-la numero_fw-la quàm_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la rursus_fw-la pauciora_fw-la capit_fw-la esse_fw-la nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v in_o these_o late_a time_n some_o author_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n on_o this_o 1._o luc._n i_o 1._o that_o s._n luke_n seem_v to_o accuse_v those_o of_o little_a care_n and_o exactness_n that_o have_v publish_v gospel_n before_o he_o and_o since_o this_o accusation_n can_v fall_v on_o any_o of_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v write_v before_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v a_o inference_n that_o at_o most_o carry_v with_o it_o but_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n therefore_o grotius_n 1._o grotius_n refragatur_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la librorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la refragatur_fw-la traditio_fw-la vetus_fw-la irenaeo_n tertulliano_n testibus_fw-la suffulta_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o reject_v this_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n establish_v at_o all_o time_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n maldonat_n who_o attribute_n this_o argument_n to_o beza_n refute_v it_o also_o with_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n and_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o 4._o that_o si_fw-mi haereticis_fw-la crederemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la religione_fw-la certum_fw-la stabileque_fw-la haberemus_fw-la maldon_n praef._n in_o evang._n c._n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o heretic_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o at_o least_o without_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v that_o be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o be_v either_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n 39_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pap._n apud_fw-la euseb_n

and_o carpocras_n heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n who_o also_o use_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n read_v the_o genealogy_n entire_a and_o even_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n s._n hierom_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o same_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n into_o greek_a and_o latin_a assure_v we_o pelag._n we_o in_o evangelio_n juxta_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quod_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la quidem_fw-la syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la nazareni_n hieron_n lib._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n that_o these_o sectary_n still_o read_v it_o in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o assembly_n he_o have_v see_v two_o copy_n of_o they_o one_o matth._n one_o ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o caesareensi_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la quam_fw-la pamphilus_n martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la à_fw-la nazarenis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o beraea_n urbe_fw-la syriae_n hoc_fw-la volumine_fw-la utuntur_fw-la describendi_fw-la facultas_fw-la fuit_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o matth._n of_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n and_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o other_o from_o the_o nazarenes_n themselves_o of_o berea_n to_o copy_v it_o out_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o translation_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o 12._o that_o in_o evangelio_n quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nazareni_n &_o ebionitae_n quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la à_fw-la plerisque_fw-la matthaei_n authenticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la comm._fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o matth._n c._n 12._o many_o people_n believe_v that_o this_o hebrew_n gospel_n whereof_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o the_o ebionite_n make_v use_v be_v the_o original_n of_o s._n matthew_n however_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v cite_v it_o as_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n several_z have_v believe_v that_o s._n ignatius_n martyr_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o quote_v in_o her_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n smyrn_n smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n touch_v i_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n cite_v these_o same_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o last_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o he_o have_v late_o translate_v ign._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o ign._n de_n evangelio_n quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la à_fw-la i_o translatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o syria_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n inhabit_v this_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o tatian_n who_o abode_n also_o in_o syria_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n when_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o compose_v one_o out_o of_o four_o which_o some_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o epiph._n haer._n 46._o n._n 1._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o collection_n of_o tatian_n have_v not_o be_v different_a from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o will_v make_v no_o sense_n valestus_n have_v not_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reflection_n on_o this_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n matth._n vale_n annot_n in_o l._n 4._o hist_o eccl._n eus_n c._n 29._o grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n matth._n when_o he_o have_v discourse_v thereof_o on_o this_o account_n in_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n grotius_n have_v make_v a_o much_o better_a remark_n on_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n that_o tatian_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v from_o the_o four_o gospel_n have_v relate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o also_o according_a to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o four_o have_v be_v name_v by_o some_o author_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o some_o other_o have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o nevertheless_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o as_o have_v be_v collect_v from_o five_o gospel_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n although_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o annal_n wherein_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o original_a he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o correct_v the_o latin_a version_n of_o s._n matthew_n 72._o baron_fw-fr a_o christ_n 34._o n._n 72._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o hebrew_n text_n than_o the_o greek_a but_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o s._n hierom_n and_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o father_n to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n in_o general_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v amend_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v take_v casaubon_n 18._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal_n baron_fw-fr sect._n 4._o n._n 18._o who_o have_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o antiquity_n that_o s._n matthew_n have_v certain_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n can_v not_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o cardinal_n which_o he_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v he_o fidem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facit_fw-la pendere_fw-la nefas_fw-la dictu_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o s._n mattthew_n depend_v on_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o hebrew_n copy_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o original_a piece_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o greek_a version_n 115._o version_n in_o antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la quando_fw-la hebraea_n extabant_fw-la nazareni_n &_o ebionitae_n haeretici_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la textum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la sunt_fw-la hieronymus_n &_o epiphanius_n catholici_fw-la graecum_fw-la semper_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplexi_fw-la casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n sect_n 115._o because_o none_o but_o the_o nazarene_n heretic_n and_o the_o ebionite_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n jerom._n he_o call_v those_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o authentic_a to_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n simple_a people_n they_o have_v too_o easy_o say_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o heretic_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_n of_o this_o gospel_n ibid._n gospel_n sine_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la passuram_fw-la illam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la impii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vindicarent_fw-la sibi_fw-la ceu_fw-la proprium_fw-la eum_fw-la textum_fw-la quem_fw-la constaret_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authenticum_fw-la ibid._n this_o will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n to_o offer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v wicked_a heretic_n to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_n last_o he_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ebionite_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n be_v fill_v with_o fable_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o divers_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o original_a piece_n according_a to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v amend_v he_o call_v this_o last_o proof_n a_o invincible_a argument_n argumentum_fw-la invictum_fw-la ib_o casaub_n ib_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o

ebionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n have_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o their_o chief_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o call_v not_o say_v he_o their_o assembly_n a_o church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v apparent_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o even_o read_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o syriack_n gospel_n for_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n synagogue_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o they_o forge_v also_o divers_a book_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n 22._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 22._o under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n matthew_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o read_v one_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n abuse_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v on_o those_o of_o their_o party_n 15._o party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 15._o beside_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v by_o s._n clement_n but_o they_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o mangle_v they_o that_o there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n they_o model_v they_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o suit_v they_o to_o their_o humour_n to_o cause_v s._n peter_n to_o utter_v abundance_n of_o falsity_n that_o authorize_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o have_v retrench_v from_o their_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o who_o read_v it_o and_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v touch_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o genealogy_n in_o their_o copy_n they_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n now_o these_o cerinthian_o have_v establish_v their_o sect_n before_o that_o of_o the_o ebionite_n appear_v s._n epiphanius_n believe_v 3._o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 3._o that_o these_o last_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o use_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o report_v concern_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o faction_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n against_o s._n peter_n on_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v find_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v circumcise_v dispute_v on_o this_o subject_a against_o this_o holy_a apostle_n cerinthus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o dispute_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o take_v this_o pretence_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o time_n into_o different_a opinion_n some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o revelation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n they_o insist_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sect_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n mattew_n because_o they_o be_v come_v from_o judaisme_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v call_v this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n convert_v from_o gentilism_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n and_o this_o last_o alone_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n remain_v only_o among_o some_o sectary_n and_o have_v be_v lose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o sect_n have_v be_v extinct_a chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n all_o antiquity_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o greek_a version_n matth._n version_n matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o levi_n ex_fw-la publicano_fw-la apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o judaeâ_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n crediderunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la verbisque_fw-la composuit_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la transtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o matth._n matthew_n say_v s._n jerom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v nevertheless_o script_n nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan_n in_o synop_n s_o script_n that_o it_o have_v be_v first_o compose_v in_o hebrew_n by_o s._n matthew_n who_o publish_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o same_o tongue_n and_o that_o s._n james_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n translate_v it_o into_o greek_a he_o produce_v no_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v this_o opinion_n papias_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 39_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pap._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 39_o that_o the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o afterward_o every_o one_o interpret_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a this_o make_v i_o think_v that_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divers_a private_a person_n have_v translate_v this_o gospel_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o there_o have_v be_v several_a latin_a version_n from_o the_o greek_a though_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n who_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n before_o the_o other_o make_v greek_a version_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n casaubon_n 12._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n n._n 12._o who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o decry_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o the_o ebionite_n have_v keep_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o greek_a avouch_v free_o that_o the_o father_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n on_o this_o subject_a some_o ascribe_v this_o version_n to_o s._n james_n other_o to_z s._n john_n other_o to_z s._n barnabas_n and_o last_o some_o few_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n 12._o luke_n quae_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la autore_fw-la certò_fw-la pronuntiare_fw-la nos_fw-la vetat_fw-la ita_fw-la illud_fw-la certissimè_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la illorum_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la organa_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraico_fw-la esse_fw-la confectum_fw-la casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n n._n 12._o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n add_v he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o greek_a version_n but_o it_o serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o it_o ought_v to_o

be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o instrument_n they_o have_v be_v but_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a conjecture_n will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o he_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o one_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o version_n and_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n some_o catholic_n divine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v inspire_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a only_o to_o admit_v this_o inspiration_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a language_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o harken_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o casaubon_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n the_o greek_a only_o of_o s._n matthew_n will_v be_v account_v canonical_a ibid._n canonical_a constat_fw-la sanè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la textum_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la canonis_fw-la sacri_fw-la relatum_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la libris_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la persecutam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o syriacâ_fw-la versione_n neque_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la reperitur_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n because_o the_o church_n have_v put_v this_o text_n into_o the_o canon_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o she_o have_v not_o put_v therein_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a nor_o any_o other_o translation_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o place_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sole_a greek_a version_n and_o have_v exclude_v all_o other_o she_o only_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o have_v exacter_n translation_n of_o they_o than_o other_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aver_v that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o canonical_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o christian_n that_o their_o version_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o syrian_n after_o they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n though_o they_o all_o have_v only_a copy_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o casaubon_n who_o be_v usual_o moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v unadvised_o take_v the_o part_n of_o some_o protestant_n against_o baronius_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o baronius_n have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v reproach_v ibid._n reproach_v error_n est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la hebraici_n contextûs_fw-la qui_fw-la same_o ìnde_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la reperiri_fw-la desiit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la nostri_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la graeci_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la velle_fw-la elevare_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la hodie_fw-la hildebrandinorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mystae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la faciunt_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o detract_v say_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o defence_n that_o they_o undertake_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o this_o original_a be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o the_o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n by_o the_o word_n apocryphal_a we_o ought_v only_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o act_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o false_a nor_o supposititious_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v a_o instance_n whereof_o have_v be_v above_o propound_v take_v from_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n this_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n entire_a even_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o ebionite_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n as_o casaubon_n have_v indiscreet_o do_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a have_v epitomise_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n rather_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v therein_o produce_v which_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v very_o little_a appearance_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n shall_v have_v quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v this_o greek_a version_n that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n it_o be_v on_o this_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v in_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v authentic_a and_o not_o on_o the_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o some_o protestant_n this_o same_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o heretic_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a who_o can_v not_o adjust_a the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n have_v seek_v for_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o bear_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o authority_n he_o compare_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o genealogy_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o because_o 1._o because_o offensus_fw-la duorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la dissensione_n qui_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribunt_fw-la lucae_n &_o matthaei_n haesi_fw-la incertus_fw-la quemnam_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sequerer_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v he_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o who_o

not_o have_v take_v away_o the_o entire_a genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o other_o to_o retrench_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o lest_o we_o unadvised_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o manichean_o who_o will_v have_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v revise_v and_o interpolate_v these_o two_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v unanimous_o attribute_v to_o s._n mark_n admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v may_v it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n either_o in_o write_v or_o in_o speak_v in_o public_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o surprise_v in_o this_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o tarsus_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n therefore_o s._n jerom_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 6._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 7._o v._n 6._o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n declare_v 11._o declare_v ergo_fw-la &_o paulus_n contristatur_fw-la quia_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la fistulam_fw-la organumque_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la christo_fw-la caneret_fw-la non_fw-la invenerat_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 11._o that_o the_o joy_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o titus_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o desire_v because_o titus_n who_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o speak_v greek_n more_o fluent_o than_o he_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o organ_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o people_n ibid._n people_n cúmque_fw-la paulus_n haberet_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o sermonis_fw-la diversarumque_fw-la linguarum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possideret_fw-la unde_fw-la ipse_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la divinorum_fw-la sensuum_fw-la majestatem_fw-la digno_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la graeci_fw-la eloquii_fw-la explicare_fw-la sermone_fw-la habebat_fw-la ergo_fw-la titum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o b._n petrus_n marcum_n hieron_n ibid._n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n paul_n all_o possible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n after_o so_o noble_a and_o eloquent_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o wish_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v choice_n of_o s._n mark_v for_o the_o same_o function_n ult_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n ult_n we_o know_v that_o josephus_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n perfect_o and_o have_v diligent_o study_v it_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v it_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n 34._o bar._n ann._n c._n 45_o n._n 34._o baronius_n who_o have_v consider_v this_o example_n of_o josephus_n can_v not_o nevertheless_o absolute_o give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o s._n jerom._n 34._o jerom._n quòd_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cùm_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la linguis_fw-la &_o graecam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la assecuti_fw-la deique_fw-la dona_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sint_fw-la eos_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la graecam_fw-la linguam_fw-la eâ_fw-la facilitate_v quâ_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la pronuntiasse_n mihi_fw-la facilè_fw-la persuadéo_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n c._n 45._o n._n 34._o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o imperfect_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a as_o the_o hebrew_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o whereas_o there_o be_v sometime_o person_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a assembly_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v interpreter_n who_o may_v explain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v of_o divers_a jew_n who_o speak_v chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o of_o tongue_n this_o holy_a apostle_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o assembly_n he_o permit_v those_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a dialect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o he_o only_o require_v they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o interpreter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n 5._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o v._n 5._o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o papias_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o describe_v this_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n when_o they_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 45._o n._n 29._o baronius_n himself_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n in_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o put_v into_o greek_a he_o insinuate_v that_o s._n mark_v who_o be_v his_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o afford_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o true_a interpreter_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v to_o s._n mark_v the_o title_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n st._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n cardinal_n baronius_n have_v forget_v nothing_o in_o his_o annal_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustin_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_a as_o for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o testimony_n this_o cardinal_n produce_v as_o if_o it_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o opinion_n he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o not_o in_o latin._n therefore_o the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n 5._o maldonat_n constantissima_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la auctores_fw-la fuit_fw-la opinio_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecè_fw-la matthaeum_n verò_fw-la hebraico_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la sermone_fw-la mald._a praef._n in_o 4_o evang._n c._n 5._o frank_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o except_o s._n matthew_n who_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o what_o authority_n these_o inscription_n can_v be_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n especial_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n i_o account_v as_o nothing_o the_o arabic_a and_o persian_a translation_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v read_v because_o

new_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n grotius_n have_v believe_v with_o many_o other_o author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o s._n mark_n shall_v have_v omit_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marci_n grot._n annot_n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n he_o can_v also_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v and_o lose_v afterward_o insomuch_o that_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o supplement_n make_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o which_o so_o many_o copy_n have_v be_v make_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v add_v this_o supplement_n will_v have_v follow_v s._n matthew_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a copy_n as_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a witness_n do_v all_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n last_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v that_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o this_o evangelist_n say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conformable_a to_o s._n matthew_n have_v take_v away_o from_o s._n mark_v all_o this_o history_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n julian_n have_v oppose_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o reconcile_v they_o maldonat_fw-la marci_n maldonat_fw-la quòd_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la marcum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la putant_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la suspicioni_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la absurda_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o ascribe_v this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o can_v not_o make_v this_o place_n of_o s._n mark_v agree_v with_o s._n matthew_n because_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o s._n john_n which_o differ_v yet_o more_o from_o s._n matthew_n in_o this_o point_n than_o s._n matthew_n do_v from_o s._n mark._n major_n enim_fw-la say_v this_o learned_a jesuit_n inter_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n quàm_fw-la inter_fw-la matthaeum_n &_o marcum_n apparet_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la ibid._n repugnantia_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la miror_fw-la non_fw-la majore_fw-la hieronymum_n study_v ejus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la asseruisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la conjectura_fw-la sit_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la probabilis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la marci_n evangelium_fw-la adjectum_fw-la mald._a ibid._n moreover_o he_o admire_v that_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o observe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o copy_n have_v apply_v himself_o so_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n the_o harsh_a manner_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o same_o s._n jerom_n have_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v yet_o more_o offend_v baronius_n 134._o baron_fw-fr a_o ch._n 34._o n._n 134._o who_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n this_o learned_a father_n in_o answer_v hedibia_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3._o say_v huius_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la recipimus_fw-la marci_n testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o raris_fw-la fertur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v two_o several_a way_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n mark_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o greek_a copy_n baronius_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o show_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n he_o oppose_v to_o this_o father_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v a_o long_a addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n which_o he_o also_o produce_v from_o whence_o this_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o s._n jerom_n this_o chapter_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o find_v wherein_o a_o addition_n have_v be_v insert_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n 185._o hedibia_n pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la debuisset_fw-la in_fw-la graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la marci_n ultimum_fw-la caput_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la auctum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la desiderari_fw-la dixisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n chr._n 34._o n._n 185._o where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v baronius_n that_o this_o last_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n but_o only_o that_o a_o considerable_a addition_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o say_v addition_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n may_v come_v from_o the_o manichean_o who_o have_v alter_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v amend_v these_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o latin._n ib._n baron_fw-fr ib._n quamobrem_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adinstar_fw-la latinorum_n correxisse_fw-la graecorum_n exemplaria_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n ibid._n reason_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la comperta_fw-la satisque_fw-la explorata_fw-la habuisset_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la adeò_fw-la temerè_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantâ_fw-la catholico_fw-la homine_fw-la indignam_fw-la tulisset_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dicens_fw-la ultimum_fw-la marci_n capitulum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la solidae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la baron_fw-fr ibid._n he_o sharp_o reprove_v cardinal_n cajetan_n because_o he_o doubt_v be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark._n but_o after_o all_o i_o think_v that_o cajetan_a may_v have_v be_v treat_v more_o mild_o who_o have_v entertain_v a_o doubt_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o because_o this_o father_n have_v ground_v his_o judgement_n on_o divers_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v read_v i_o find_v moreover_o that_o baronius_n have_v only_o copy_v sixtus_n senensis_n without_o thorough_o examine_v this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o correct_v s._n jerom_n remark_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o this_o father_n have_v very_o well_o distinguish_v these_o verse_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n from_o this_o other_o addition_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n 7._o senensis_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la subtexuit_fw-la hieronymus_n olim_fw-la caput_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la rejectum_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la videretur_fw-la contraria_fw-la continere_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la huius_fw-la capituli_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la capituli_fw-la huius_fw-la periodis_fw-la ab_fw-la incertis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la immissis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la dubiae_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la contrariae_fw-la viderentur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la à_fw-la patribus_fw-la de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la subductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la d._n hieronymus_n lib._n 2

down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 58._o n._n 32._o this_o can_v be_v say_v baronius_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o s._n luke_n nor_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o achaia_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o even_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a act_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v exact_o gather_v the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o s._n luke_n we_o only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o those_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark._n this_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v who_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v a_o three_o gospel_n know_v that_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o publish_v one_o which_o have_v be_v epitomise_v by_o s._n mark_n these_o two_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o s._n luke_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v notice_n in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o on_o this_o same_o subject_n be_v not_o very_o accurate_a this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o publish_v when_o s._n luke_n compose_v his_o but_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n baronius_n insist_o that_o these_o two_o gospel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o consequent_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o instruction_n grotius_n also_o think_v that_o luc._n that_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la matthaei_n librum_fw-la nonnisi_fw-la sermone_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la marcus_n autem_fw-la graecè_fw-la compendium_n magis_fw-la historiae_fw-la quàm_fw-la historiam_fw-la scripserat_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o praef._n luc._n s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o as_o for_o s._n mark_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v in_o greek_a but_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n this_o can_v not_o hinder_v s._n luke_n from_o write_v his_o history_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n shall_v have_v be_v unknown_a till_o then_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n especial_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o writer_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o compose_v his_o history_n till_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v rome_n it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o this_o evangelist_n publish_v his_o history_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o faithful_a companion_n he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o obviate_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a present_a evil_n therefore_o s._n luke_n see_v that_o false_a gospel_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v with_o s._n paul_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o compose_v a_o true_a one_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v whereas_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v only_o to_o suppress_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark._n it_o may_v also_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v compile_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o more_o especial_o of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v have_v write_v their_o history_n only_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o those_o people_n to_o who_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n martion_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v disperse_v through_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n syria_n arabia_n persia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o retrench_v divers_a passage_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v not_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o copy_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o s._n luke_n s._n irenaeus_n 12._o irenaeus_n martion_n &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la intercidendas_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n decurtantes_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la legitima_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la minoraverunt_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o reprove_v these_o heretic_n for_o have_v alter_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v authorize_v as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o constant_a tradition_n and_o for_o account_v no_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o legitimate_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reserve_v after_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o since_o they_o contradict_v in_o this_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n church_n he_o qui_fw-la à_fw-la marcione_n sunt_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la decurtantes_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la iren._n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sectary_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o gospel_n have_v none_o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o work_n on_o purpose_n against_o martion_n 3._o martion_n aiunt_fw-la marcionem_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la innovasse_fw-la regulam_fw-la separatione_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n quàm_fw-la retrò_fw-la adulteratam_fw-la recurasse_n apud_fw-la tertul._n l._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 3._o who_o disciple_n give_v it_o out_o that_o their_o master_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o innovation_n into_o religion_n in_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o rectify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v corrupt_v this_o arch-heretick_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdon_n 4._o cerdon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o n._n 4._o reject_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o authorise_v their_o novelty_n they_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c_o 2._o where_o this_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v withstand_v peter_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o face_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n martion_n 3._o martion_n connititur_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendum_fw-la statum_fw-la eorum_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la eduntur_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la adimit_fw-la svo_fw-la conferat_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 3._o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o reform_v and_o even_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o own_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n without_o accuse_v jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v si_fw-mi verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la integrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la pseudapostoli_n autem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la interpolaverunt_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la digesta_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la germanum-illud_a apostolorum_fw-la quod_fw-la adulteros_fw-la passum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la funditùs_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cataclysmo_fw-la quodam_fw-la ita_fw-la inundatione_fw-la falsariorum_fw-la obliteratum_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la martion_n habet_fw-la verum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n that_o if_o martion_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o gospel_n have_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o be_v interpolate_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o this_o imperfect_a copy_n be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v last_o he_o demand_v of_o martion_n how_o it_o can_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o falsify_v by_o impostor_n that_o there_o be_v

of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v read_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n this_o epistle_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o greek_a by_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v only_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v another_o objection_n that_o be_v ordinary_o offer_v against_o this_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o style_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n theophylact_fw-mi who_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o declare_v hebr._n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterwards_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o s._n luke_n as_o some_o think_v or_o by_o s._n clement_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v have_v set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o other_o epistle_n hebr._n theodor._n praef._n com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n theodoret_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o objection_n from_o the_o arian_n answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o have_v prefix_v his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v their_o apostle_n whereas_o in_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o arian_n may_v have_v see_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o work_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v before_o the_o appear_a of_o their_o heresy_n as_o also_o another_o that_o he_o give_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o the_o former_a only_o on_o a_o conjecture_n he_o say_v 14._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o hypotyp_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o in_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v it_o there_o be_v a_o four_o reason_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o precede_a against_o the_o ascribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 6._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o author_n design_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v all_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v and_o have_v fall_v away_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n this_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o oblige_v some_o latin_a church_n not_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n public_o in_o their_o assembly_n especial_o since_o the_o novatian_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o support_v their_o schism_n hebr._n schism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n comm._n in_o c._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o novatian_o say_v theodoret_n use_v these_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o a_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerom_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o present_a vulgar_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v impossibile_fw-it it_o be_v in_o this_o ancient_a version_n difficile_fw-la and_o that_o which_o deserve_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o it_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_n find_v this_o expression_n somewhat_o harsh_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o partly_o induce_v luther_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n erasmus_n have_v affirm_v in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o s._n ambrose_n hebr._n erasm_n not._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n who_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v none_o upon_o this_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o very_o late_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o add_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v already_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arian_n who_o reject_v it_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o attribute_v commentary_n to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o be_v not_o he_o and_o which_o the_o most_o judicious_a critic_n believe_v to_o be_v make_v by_o s._n hilary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o approve_v by_o the_o grecian_n since_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v before_o arius_n have_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n beside_o they_o that_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n have_v thereupon_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o the_o appear_v of_o their_o heresy_n the_o same_o erasmus_n offend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o divine_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n by_o these_o two_o proposition_n propos_fw-fr proposition_n de_fw-fr epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la auctore_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr fatear_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dubito_fw-la erasm_n propos_fw-fr it_o have_v be_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v still_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o so_o exasperate_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o censure_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n after_o this_o manner_n test_n manner_n he_o dvae_fw-la propositiones_fw-la arroganter_fw-la &_o schismaticè_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la contra_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o determinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la nicaeno_n laodicensi_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la tertio_fw-la cvi_fw-la adfuit_fw-la augustinus_n &_o in_o concilio_n 70._o episcoporum_fw-la praeside_fw-la gelasio_n cens_fw-la facult_a theol._n paris_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la libr_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o schismatical_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a laodicea_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n assist_v and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n wherein_o pope_n gelasius_n preside_v these_o divine_n add_v to_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n denis_n who_o they_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o s._n clement_n innocent_a i._n s_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o some_o other_o father_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v nec_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la auctore_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la cùm_fw-la scribat_fw-la origenes_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la suaomnes_n antiqui_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipiebant_fw-la cens_fw-la facult_a theol._n paris_n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n since_o origen_n avouch_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n moreover_o these_o same_o divine_n oppose_v to_o erasmus_n the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 3.15_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o canonical_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v also_o write_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o s._n peter_n design_v in_o this_o place_n to_o hint_n at_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n erasmus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o doctor_n of_o

to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o be_v not_o his_o pet_n his_o haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la infert_fw-la primam_fw-la quàm_fw-la secundam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la petri_n nam_fw-la tuntum_fw-la dissonas_fw-la prima_fw-la à_fw-la secundâ_fw-la quantum_fw-la secunda_fw-la à_fw-la primâ_fw-la gajet_fw-fr praef_n comm._n in_o post_fw-la epist_n pet_n because_o this_o reason_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o second_o but_o this_o cardinal_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v in_o any_o church_n whether_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o act_n which_o be_v unquestionable_a we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n if_o the_o diversity_n of_o style_n only_o be_v a_o sure_a touchstone_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o piece_n may_v be_v try_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o apostle_n that_o which_o cajetan_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o diversity_n of_o author_n be_v on_o much_o better_a ground_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o diversity_n of_o style_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o different_a interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a himself_o but_o that_o he_o have_v interpreter_n with_o he_o who_o understand_v that_o language_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o those_o that_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o interpreter_n in_o those_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n say_v 11._o say_v exit_fw-la quò_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v rerum_fw-la diversis_fw-la eum_fw-la usum_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la hioron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 11._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a interpreter_n as_o different_a occasion_n require_v baronius_n have_v conclude_v from_o thence_o 28._o bar._n ann_n c_o 45._o n._n 28._o that_o this_o father_n believe_v that_o saint_n mark_n have_v translate_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a but_o saint_n jerom_n only_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o very_o well_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n emploved_a scribe_n or_o interpreter_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v on_o this_o diversity_n of_o style_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o second_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a pier._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr com._n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr 2._o epist_n de_fw-fr s._n pier._n however_o it_o be_v say_v he_o since_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o manifest_a i_o can_v in_o conscience_n reject_v it_o altogether_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a phrose_n of_o saint_n peter_n flaccius_n illyricus_n have_v write_v note_n on_o this_o epistle_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v grotius_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o simeon_n or_o simon_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o simon_n peter_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a title_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n but_o simple_o simeon_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v some_o likelihood_n of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o any_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o ancient_a act_n but_o he_o only_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o critical_a argument_n that_o be_v not_o conclude_v he_o urge_v that_o this_o epistle_n at_o least_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v write_v till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v impatient_o expect_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n now_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero._n no_o christian_n say_v grotius_n can_v look_v for_o this_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n till_o after_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v then_o destroy_v for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v general_o receive_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o wait_v with_o impatience_n for_o his_o happy_a reign_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v as_o they_o think_v but_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o s._n matthew_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o mix_v some_o thing_n concern_v his_o come_n 25._o come_n existimabant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la finem_fw-la templi_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la noluit_fw-la christus_fw-la hunc_fw-la illis_fw-la errorem_fw-la eripere_fw-la ne_fw-la post_fw-la templi_fw-la eversionem_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la expectationem_fw-la porrigentes_fw-la securi_fw-la essent_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 24._o matth._n v._o 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v maldonat_a think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o join_v together_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o undeceive_v they_o lest_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v their_o expectation_n defer_v they_o may_v grow_v negligent_a and_o secure_a s._n peter_n then_o may_v have_v write_v this_o epistle_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v have_v declare_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n thereof_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n as_o some_o among_o they_o imagine_v the_o primitive_a christian_n expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o think_v that_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v follow_v soon_o after_o s._n peter_n exhort_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wait_v patient_o because_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 8._o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n therefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o that_o of_o didymus_n pet._n didym_n comm._n in_o epist_n 2._o pet._n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o suppositious_a because_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o he_o think_v in_o this_o same_o chap._n 3._o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n conformable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o insist_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v also_o doubt_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n papias_n 29._o pap._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o who_o live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v two_o john_n who_o have_v dwell_v in_o asia_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v our_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n papias_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o this_o last_o john_n ascribe_v to_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v cause_v divers_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john._n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o simple_o that_o of_o priest_n or_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n ib._n euseb_n ib._n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n this_o persuasion_n be_v further_o confirm_v in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o

loco_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la documentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la stabiliri_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o say_v that_o luther_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o only_a in_o his_o version_n which_o be_v constant_o and_o by_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o may_v omit_v a_o verse_n about_o which_o some_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o aldus_n edition_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v beside_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o afford_v a_o last_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n because_o luther_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o translate_n a_o greek_a copy_n into_o his_o own_o language_n but_o if_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v alter_v his_o version_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v doubtful_a it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a dutch_a version_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o place_v that_o verse_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o remark_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bring_v it_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n little_a think_v that_o they_o give_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o fair_a occasion_n imaginable_a of_o triumph_v over_o they_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v at_o present_a oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o passage_n as_o authentic_a the_o greek_n though_o otherwise_o disaffect_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uniformity_n among_o the_o calvinist_n in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o original_a greek_a yet_o they_o have_v retain_v that_o verse_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n beza_n who_o open_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o say_v withal_o 7._o withal_o hic_fw-la versiculus_fw-la omninò_fw-la mihi_fw-la retinendus_fw-la videtur_fw-la beza_n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o text_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n diodati_n who_o have_v likewise_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o italian_a version_n be_v of_o opinion_n 5._o opinion_n cosi_fw-it in_fw-it essenza_fw-it come_v in_o union_n è_fw-it consentimento_fw-it di_fw-it questa_fw-la testimonianza_fw-it diod._n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o well_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o unity_n or_o consent_n of_o testimony_n but_o calvin_n be_v much_o more_o reserve_v on_o this_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a precaution_n never_o to_o make_v we_o weak_a argument_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o expression_n say_v he_o three_o be_v one_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n 7._o calv._n comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o perceive_v no_o less_o than_o luther_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o copy_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o preface_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v his_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n he_o dare_v not_o deal_v free_o in_o the_o matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v offend_v his_o weak_a brethren_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o this_o man_n carry_v himself_o when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o critisize_n on_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o doubtful_a ibid._n calv._n ibid._n all_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o some_o which_o st._n i_o think_v do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n and_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o be_v positive_a about_o the_o matter_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o text_n run_v very_o well_o with_o that_o addition_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o st._n jerom_n make_v mention_n of_o dard._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o if_o tertullian_n maxim_n have_v any_o weight_n with_o we_o illud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a church_n of_o late_a time_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o grotius_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o apoc._n that_o apostoli_fw-la joannis_n esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la credidere_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la meritò_fw-la creditur_fw-la justinus_n contra_fw-la tryphonem_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la alii_fw-la multi_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o tit_n apoc._n st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n who_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v by_o one_o common_a consent_n avouch_v st._n john_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n flaccus_n illyricus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o assure_v we_o apoc._n we_o si_fw-mi iis_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fides_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la seculum_fw-la uti_fw-la certè_fw-la aequissimum_fw-la est_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la justinus_n tertullianus_n irenaeus_n apollonius_n theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la affirmari_fw-la poterit_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la illo_fw-la primo_fw-la seculo_fw-la habitam_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la tam_fw-la certoò_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la si_fw-la dubias_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sententias_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la flac._n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o apoc._n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o what_o st._n jerom_n do_v allege_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v altogether_o true_a see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 6._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 97._o n._n 6._o and_o who_o be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o he_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n against_o the_o alogian_n and_o theodotian_n heretic_n that_o cardinal_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n blame_v st._n jerom_n for_o have_v unhappy_o traduce_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v st._n basil_n amphilochius_n the_o two_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nysse_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 7._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 7._o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o apocalypse_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o father_n and_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodotian_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o former_a have_v not_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o a_o avow_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v and_o even_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o st._n jerom_n but_o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o alogian_o who_o reject_v in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o st._n john_n write_n will_v have_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n excusable_a if_o they_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a book_n the_o

be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world._n very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n whereas_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n since_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o speak_v greek_a they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o language_n but_o also_o to_o report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v write_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o language_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o jew_n many_o age_n before_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n for_o quote_v passage_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a since_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o quote_v the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o because_o the_o original_a aught_o always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o translation_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v then_o the_o apostle_n act_v most_o wise_o in_o prefer_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v understand_v almost_o by_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n have_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n the_o syrian_n be_v except_v have_v no_o other_o at_o this_o day_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n it_o require_v no_o extraordinary_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o language_n to_o make_v one_o capable_a of_o judge_v aright_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v that_o crebrò_fw-la dixisse_fw-la i_o novi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n ubicunque_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la instrumento_fw-la ponunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la verbis_fw-la uti_fw-la solitos_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o hebraico_n aliter_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la editione_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la magis_fw-la quàm_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n sequi_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n lib._n 15._o comm._n in_o be_v st._n jerom_n once_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n give_v instance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v own_o word_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n only_o to_o give_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o most_o know_a man_n of_o his_o time_n do_v strong_o oppose_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o introduce_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v therefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n in_o that_o place_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n aemuli_fw-la nostri_fw-la doceant_fw-la say_v he_o assumpta_fw-la aliquot_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o hebraeorum_n libris_fw-la &_o finita_fw-la contentio_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o testimony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o allege_v but_o himself_o see_v he_o do_v establish_v for_o a_o general_a maxim_n for_o all_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o their_o disciple_n gen._n disciple_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la generaliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la populos_fw-la his_fw-la plerunque_fw-la abuti_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la divulgata_fw-la hieron_n qu._n heb._n in_o gen._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o common_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o that_o time_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v publish_v among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o speak_v the_o language_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o maintain_v with_o no_o small_a zeal_n that_o the_o apostle_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n they_o attribute_v that_o agreement_n to_o some_o writer_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o regard_v the_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v these_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o maintain_v so_o strange_a a_o paradox_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v but_o this_o parall_a this_o quis_fw-la credat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la graeculi_fw-la interpretis_fw-la se_fw-la subjecisse_fw-la aut_fw-la limpidos_fw-la fontes_fw-la coenosis_n hellenistarum_fw-la rivulis_fw-la praetulisse_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la passim_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la aliquo_fw-la religionis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judeos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la relicto_fw-la canone_o hebraeo_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la graecorum_n regulam_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la auctor_fw-la diss_n apud_fw-la capp_n in_o qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o little_a greek_a interpreter_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n by_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n to_o follow_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n thus_o some_o protestant_n extreme_o addict_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v argue_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v frame_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n instead_o of_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o see_v lewis_n cappel_n have_v solid_o refute_v this_o opinion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o it_o that_o learned_a protestant_a judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o interpreter_n 450._o interpreter_n piâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la &_o sanctâ_fw-la charitatisque_fw-la plenâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la versionem_fw-la tum_fw-la receptam_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la parùm_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la textum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la graecam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la versionem_fw-la sequaris_fw-la lud._n capp_n qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a pag._n 450._o but_o through_o a_o pious_a condescendency_n and_o by_o a_o true_a christian_a prudence_n they_o follow_v the_o

greek_a version_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o to_o quote_v the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a in_o those_o passage_n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v better_a than_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o author_n especial_o among_o the_o catholic_n have_v too_o easy_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o motive_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o give_v this_o preference_n to_o the_o greek_a see_v they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o instruct_v and_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v gloss_n on_o the_o hebrew_n text_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n so_o that_o if_o that_o evangelist_n have_v quote_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n he_o have_v quote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o chaldaic_a gloss_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n it_o will_v further_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o in_o their_o quotation_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n because_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a needful_a for_o carry_v on_o their_o work._n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o sometime_o with_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o adapt_v to_o their_o discourse_n a_o thing_n common_o practise_v and_o they_o can_v be_v brand_v with_o falsehood_n or_o imposture_n who_o set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o record_n in_o their_o work_n as_o serve_v for_o proof_n a_o copy_n of_o record_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v false_a unless_o the_o sense_n be_v change_v but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o follow_v a_o receive_a custom_n and_o which_o can_v be_v blame_v by_o none_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o quote_v in_o the_o work_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o that_o change_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o very_a word_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o version_n have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a quotation_n but_o what_o ever_o change_n have_v happen_v to_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o it_o remain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v now_o about_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosius_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o work_n 29._o work_n notare_fw-la debemus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la plerumque_fw-la admonuimus_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatos_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la secutos_fw-la quorum_fw-la editio_fw-la illo_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la legebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o instructos_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la absque_fw-la damno_fw-la sensuum_fw-la suis_fw-la usos_fw-la esse_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o isai_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v well_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o day_n but_o be_v hebrew_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o term_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o father_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o write_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n word_n for_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o expression_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v this_o ancient_a greek_a version_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n well_o who_o be_v not_o first_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v upon_o those_o seventy_o ancient_a interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n form_v their_o style_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o comprehend_v upon_o what_o ground_n st._n i_o can_v allege_v that_o 64._o that_o paraphr_fw-mi asim_fw-la huius_fw-la testimonii_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n assumit_v apostolus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la authenticis_fw-la libris_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la quam_fw-la scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la reddens_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la ommnò_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la sensuum_fw-la exprimens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quibus_fw-la utitur_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la roborandum_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 17._o cap._n 64._o st._n paul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 64._o v._n 4._o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o the_o greek_a for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n st._n i_o dream_v then_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o settle_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n thereby_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o chief_o which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v with_o a_o assiduous_a persecution_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o from_o all_o side_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v a_o terrible_a one_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o shelter_v himself_o by_o assure_v we_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o because_o ordinary_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o this_o he_o do_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 15._o jerem._n cap._n 31._o v._n 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi etc._n etc._n

can_v possible_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o writer_n in_o that_o matter_n follow_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o time._n the_o book_n where_o the_o most_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o citation_n be_v find_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v also_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o writer_n to_o suspect_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n method_n in_o their_o expound_v scripture_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v study_v in_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o doctor_n gamaliel_n do_v penetrate_v into_o all_o the_o most_o refine_a point_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o effect_n after_o i_o have_v recommend_v the_o read_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v well_o read_v in_o his_o own_o ancient_a author_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o free_o declare_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o great_a tradition_n great_a a_o man_n of_o tradition_n mekubal_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v i_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o his_o allegory_n at_o pleasure_n that_o he_o extol_v his_o profound_a skill_n in_o the_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o always_o return_v to_o his_o great_a mekubal_n of_o who_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o admiration_n enjedine_n a_o subtle_a unitary_n be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v ordinary_o object_v against_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o add_v heb._n add_v praemonemus_fw-la omne_fw-la penè_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la huc_fw-la transferuntur_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la literalem_fw-la sed_fw-la mysticè_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o allegorico_fw-la ad_fw-la novuon_n testamentum_fw-la applicari_fw-la &_o explicari_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la admittat_fw-la in_fw-la absurda_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la incidat_fw-la georg._n enjed._n explic_a loc_fw-la vet._n &_o nou._n test_n explic_a loc_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a but_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v several_a manifest_a absurdity_n he_o do_v likewise_o suppose_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v then_o approve_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o receive_v the_o same_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n these_o word_n of_o psalm_n cix_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o of_o david_n matth._n david_n cuòd_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la mysticâ_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la formâ_fw-la observavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la enim_fw-la essent_fw-la tres_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la sectae_fw-la &_o sadducaei_fw-la solum_fw-la literalem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la admitterent_fw-la pharisaei_n verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la mysticum_fw-la approbarent_fw-la cum_fw-la pharisaeis_n disputans_fw-la arripuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la &_o concesso_fw-la habebant_fw-la licere_fw-la nimirum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la mysticè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la norat_fw-la illum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la literaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr salomone_n aut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la davide_n est_fw-la compositus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aliter_fw-la referri_fw-la solere_fw-la ad_fw-la messiam_fw-la ideò_fw-la tam_fw-la confidenter_fw-la hunc_fw-la psalmum_fw-la de_fw-la davide_n de_fw-fr messiâ_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la negare_fw-la nisi_fw-la sectae_fw-la suae_fw-la renunciare_fw-la vellent_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la enjed._n explic_a loc_fw-la matth._n when_o christ_n say_v enjedine_n explain_v that_o passage_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sadducee_n do_v only_o receive_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o contrary_a beside_o the_o literal_a do_v also_o approve_v of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o follow_v a_o custom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o be_v of_o give_v mystical_a exposition_n to_o scripture_n see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n or_o rather_o of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v ordinary_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n he_o free_o declare_v that_o david_n have_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o view_n when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v their_o own_o sect._n this_o observation_n of_o enjedine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v former_o establish_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o answer_v the_o jew_n who_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o give_v false_a interpretation_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o also_o by_o the_o other_o sect_n i_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o tradition_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o prove_v only_o by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o the_o samaritan_n who_o own_v nothing_o but_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v believe_v at_o that_o time_n and_o still_o believe_v the_o messiah_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v take_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v interal_o expound_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n among_o the_o pharisee_n but_o also_o among_o the_o other_o sect_n nevertheless_o the_o pharisee_n have_v abuse_v it_o by_o allow_v it_o too_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v sometime_o reproach_v they_o for_o this_o bad_a use_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o tradition_n yet_o without_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n themselves_o the_o jew_n caraite_n also_o who_o very_o much_o despise_v the_o fable_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o talmud_n do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n if_o the_o unitary_n will_v make_v a_o just_a reflection_n on_o the_o principle_n which_o have_v establish_v and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o theological_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v authorize_v by_o their_o tradition_n some_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a literal_a the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v also_o use_v the_o like_a in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o produce_v in_o this_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o unitaries_n that_o be_v theodore_n of_o heraclea_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o who_o write_v learned_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o some_o fragment_n in_o the_o collection_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o famous_a divine_a do_v establish_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o sense_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o the_o theological_a and_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o host_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o do_v expound_v literal_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

be_v interpolation_n make_v therein_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a ground_n that_o the_o manichee_n who_o find_v no_o express_a passage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reject_v as_o false_a all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o sadducee_n possible_o except_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n take_v allegorical_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v also_o found_v on_o tradition_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v therefore_o permit_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o discourse_n and_o likewise_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n from_o they_o as_o may_v promote_v their_o design_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o sadducee_n those_o allegorical_a sense_n prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n but_o suppose_v a_o belief_n already_o establish_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o theodore_n the_o mopsueste_n expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o application_n he_o make_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n if_o we_o believe_v facundus_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v to_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n 1._o write_n eum_n dicunt_fw-la evacuasse_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la factas_fw-la prophetias_fw-la quod_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la fac._n pro_fw-la def_n tri_fw-la cap._n conc._n calc_n lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o error_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o he_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o accusation_n by_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o theodore_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v facundus_n nec_fw-la evacuet_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la prophetias_fw-la palam_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la psalmi_n expositione_n dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v non_fw-la ergo_fw-la theodorus_n judaicae_n impietatis_fw-la arguendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la christum_fw-la cùm_fw-la potiùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la fac._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v theodore_n pass_v for_o a_o impious_a person_n who_o believe_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n see_v he_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o inquire_v if_o theodore_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o facundus_n do_v assure_v we_o i_o have_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o great_a man_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n acknowledge_v two_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o receive_v equal_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_n who_o expound_v those_o write_n in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n can_v be_v blame_v as_o if_o they_o favour_v judaisme_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o sense_n call_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v deras_fw-la in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o know_v to_o which_o the_o former_a do_v owe_v its_o original_a celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n they_o allege_v that_o beside_o that_o these_o two_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v they_o have_v deliver_v manifest_a falsity_n but_o this_o aspersion_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o wipe_v off_o by_o many_o commentator_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o volume_n that_o purposely_o have_v be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v on_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o genealogy_n when_o they_o bring_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o chronicle_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o esdras_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o rabbin_n who_o can_v not_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o appear_v so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n be_v take_v out_o of_o record_n that_o do_v likewise_o differ_v and_o may_v not_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n collect_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o such_o record_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v than_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o they_o or_o correct_v that_o genealogy_n upon_o bare_a conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o general_n but_o see_v i_o only_o treat_v of_o they_o occasional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v here_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v which_o belief_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n upon_o which_o occasion_n origen_n affirm_v cell_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cell_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v equal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n the_o christian_n have_v also_o extend_v that_o inspiration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o critic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o inpiration_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o

that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la veritates_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sint_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ipsi_fw-la scriptori_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la sequetur_fw-la indeterminabilis_fw-la altercatio_fw-la super_fw-la sententiis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la integris_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la historia_fw-la potuit_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la nota_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la propheticis_fw-la dubitabitur_fw-la a_o immediate_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n eas_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la inspiraverit_fw-la theol._n duac_n ibid._n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o truth_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v endless_a dispute_n not_o only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o also_o about_o entire_a gospel_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v also_o question_v in_o general_a if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o prophetical_a have_v be_v immediate_o suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o the_o three_o proposition_n appear_v to_o those_o divine_n to_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n say_v they_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o council_n be_v never_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a write_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a in_o those_o decree_n and_o final_o they_o add_v that_o that_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o livy_n may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o falsehood_n in_o those_o history_n they_o conclude_v their_o censure_n with_o this_o maxim_n ibid._n maxim_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ideò_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la posteà_fw-la sit_fw-la approbatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la est_fw-la approbatum_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la ibid._n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o afterward_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n have_v reason_n to_o condemn_v those_o three_o proposition_n in_o term_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n who_o publish_v at_o rome_n a_o 1586._o a_o directory_n for_o the_o study_n of_o their_o society_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la have_v place_v this_o proposition_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n among_o those_o which_o their_o divine_n ought_v to_o prefer_v to_o other_o fac_fw-la other_o probabilius_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la primorum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la ac_fw-la fontium_fw-la incorruptorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la variâ_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la conditione_n rat._n stud_n edit_fw-la rom._n tit_n de_fw-fr reliq_n opin_v del_fw-it in_o theol._n fac_fw-la it_o be_v more_o probable_a say_v they_o that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v be_v all_o particular_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o instrument_n by_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o same_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o every_o word_n be_v inspire_v they_o add_v withal_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substance_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o inspiration_n of_o word_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o may_v be_v also_o deny_v with_o probability_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n belong_v to_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n be_v then_o most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n but_o the_o jesuit_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v have_v learned_a man_n in_o their_o society_n see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o good_a sense_n and_o likewise_o opposite_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o foundation_n which_o opin_v which_o fundator_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la 3._o part_n c._n 10._o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la cavet_fw-la ne_fw-la novae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la admittantur_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la suavius_fw-la fieret_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la hâc_fw-la formulâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la rat._n stud_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr del_fw-it opin_v do_v express_o forbid_v the_o introduce_v of_o new_a opinion_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v proceed_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o superior_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o judicious_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o its_o professor_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v ibid._n limit_v sequantur_fw-la ait_fw-la ignatius_n in_o quavis_fw-la facultate_fw-la securiorem_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la approbatam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la auctores_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la docent_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr singulis_fw-la liberum_fw-la esset_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la magis_fw-la approbatâ_fw-la &_o securiore_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la deligendâ_fw-la statim_fw-la subdit_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la penès_fw-la rectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la statuetur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la societate_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la secuturus_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la sit_fw-la ibid._n father_n ignatius_n do_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o science_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o choice_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o rector_n who_o ought_v to_o embrace_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuit_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n give_v to_o much_o more_o considerable_a assistance_n for_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n augustin_n though_o they_o be_v zealous_o embrace_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reason_n in_o that_o case_n not_o to_o follow_v blind_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o professor_n of_o theology_n do_v afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v new_a discovery_n in_o this_o science_n and_o to_o this_o i_o impute_v the_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n about_o inspiration_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n who_o have_v not_o careful_o enough_o examine_v that_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n they_o continue_v to_o teach_v in_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n father_n cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la a_o few_o year_n after_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n public_a lecture_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o publish_v those_o lecture_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n and_o of_o his_o

insist_v ibid._n insist_v principium_fw-la evangelii_n joannis_n est_fw-la obscurissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la figuratae_fw-la voces_fw-la inusitatae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulae_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la autem_fw-la diversitas_fw-la &_o opinionum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la joannis_n explicandis_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o contrarietas_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la vocula_fw-la est_fw-la certè_fw-la nulla_fw-la clausula_fw-la quae_fw-la multiplices_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la enjed._n ibid._n on_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o gospel_n where_o as_o he_o think_v we_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o figurative_a word_n and_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o diction_n therein_o as_o that_o unitary_n do_v add_v but_o what_o may_v be_v expound_v several_a different_z nay_o even_o opposite_a way_n this_o be_v so_o i_o admire_v the_o headstrong_a prejudice_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o unitary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o record_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o important_a place_n but_o the_o unitaries_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v more_o candour_n not_o deny_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a they_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v limit_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o study_v the_o greek_a language_n in_o profane_a author_n see_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o particular_a style_n that_o be_v abstruse_a and_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a application_n hentenius_n have_v very_o pat_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o version_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n upon_o the_o gospel_n evang._n gospel_n animadvertendum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n cùm_fw-la genere_fw-la hebraei_n essent_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la secutos_fw-la idioma_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la pro_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la efferunt_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la utque_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la dicam_fw-la tempus_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la hebraei_n saepenumerò_fw-la collocant_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la patriâ_fw-la scripsit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hebraeâ_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n joann_n hent_n praef_n verse_n comm._fw-la euthym._n in_o evang._n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v bear_v hebrew_n do_v follow_v in_o their_o write_n the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o frequent_o put_v one_o time_n for_o another_o and_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n pecuhar_n to_o it_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n matthew_n who_o do_v imitate_v this_o style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v it_o also_o that_o one_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o style_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v imitate_v it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o study_v particular_o the_o style_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a language_n which_o i_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o writer_n have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n st._n paul_n be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v who_o sometime_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stop_n before_o he_o have_v do_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o hyperbates_n or_o transposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n gagnejus_n who_o write_v very_o judicious_a note_n upon_o those_o epistle_n call_v the_o read_n or_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n lectionem_fw-la turbulentam_fw-la &_o salebrosam_fw-la i.e._n a_o obscure_a and_o rugged_a style_n pauli_n style_n salebrosas_fw-la illas_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la plerumque_fw-la lectitanti_fw-la mihi_fw-la tam_fw-la longis_fw-la byperbatis_fw-la hiulcas_fw-la tot_fw-la anapodotis_fw-la inabsolutas_fw-la tantâ_fw-la sensuum_fw-la profunditate_fw-la inaccessas_fw-la &_o invias_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la divinatore_fw-la apollinis_fw-la pythone_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la pauli_n spiritu_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la illorum_fw-la non_fw-la admirari_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la pauli_n id_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la quietis_fw-la sed_fw-la schismatum_fw-la ac_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habeant_fw-la confestim_fw-la nullo_n interpret_v absque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la quae_fw-la cavillari_fw-la solent_fw-la unos_fw-la se_fw-la pauli_n mentem_fw-la tenere_fw-la impudenter_fw-la arrogant_a gagn._n epist_n dedic_fw-la schol._n in_o epist_n pauli_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o obscurity_n because_o of_o their_o abstruse_a style_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v which_o he_o think_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v explain_v without_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v he_o do_v withal_o admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o spirit_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v insolent_o boast_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o without_o any_o other_o assistance_n than_o that_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n i_o shall_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o glory_n say_v that_o divine_a if_o i_o can_v give_v some_o light_n to_o st._n paul_n obscure_a style_n which_o as_o many_o think_v that_o apostle_n do_v express_o affect_v non_fw-la parum_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la lucis_fw-la pauli_n tenebris_fw-la adjecisse_fw-la inveniar_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la putant_fw-la de_fw-la industriâ_fw-la affectlatis_fw-la but_o that_o apostle_n in_o that_o do_v the_o rather_o follow_v his_o spirit_n which_o represent_v to_o he_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o only_o begin_v a_o discourse_n and_o leave_v it_o incomplete_a nay_o he_o raise_v some_o objection_n to_o which_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n i_o know_v that_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 7._o compose_v a_o chapter_n express_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v true_a eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o in_o st._n paul_n write_n where_o he_o find_v perfection_n of_o wisdom_n accompany_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o eloquence_n but_o see_v that_o father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o call_v wisdom_n and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o thing_n than_o in_o expression_n if_o st._n paul_n be_v eloquent_a because_o of_o some_o figure_n which_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o style_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o author_n but_o may_v pass_v for_o eloquent_a upon_o that_o score_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o force_n in_o that_o apostle_n discourse_n there_o be_v very_o high_a thought_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o call_v eloquence_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n that_o his_o discourse_n be_v mean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v not_o use_v entice_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n st._n i_o do_v plain_o assure_v we_o 10._o we_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la crebrò_fw-la diximus_fw-la etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la nequaquàm_fw-la paulum_fw-la de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consciontiae_fw-la veritate_fw-la dixisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la approbamus_fw-la profundos_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o reonditos_fw-la sensus_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la explicat_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la in_fw-la alienas_fw-la aures_fw-la puro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la transfer_v sermone_fw-la quem_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o vernaculâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la habeat_fw-la disertissimum_fw-la quip_n hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n eruditus_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la gamalielis_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cupiens_fw-la involvitur_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n qu._n 10._o that_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o own_v because_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o well_o express_v his_o profound_a and_o hide_a thought_n that_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o have_v study_v under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o when_o

more_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hellenist_n who_o have_v the_o greek_a for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o salmasius_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v galilean_n and_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o syriack_n it_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o compose_v their_o work_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o syriack_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o interpreter_n who_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o who_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n this_o be_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o critic_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o very_o slow_a in_o learn_v the_o greek_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n 254._o gentile_n sed_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la interpretem_fw-la graecis_fw-la &_o romanis_n evangelium_fw-la adnuntiasse_n exceptis_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la noverant_fw-la ut_fw-la potè_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n nati_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr paulo_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la salm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n p._n 254._o it_o be_v likewise_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o several_a of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n by_o interpreter_n there_o be_v only_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v greek_o by_o birth_n for_o example_n st._n paul_n who_o preach_v in_o greek_a but_o that_o supposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o do_v establish_v it_o the_o more_o for_o salmasius_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o greek_a book_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n do_v more_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v much_o few_o hebraism_n in_o st._n luke_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n than_o in_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 258._o chaldee_n hanc_fw-la differentiam_fw-la stili_fw-la in_o graecè_fw-la translatis_fw-la &_o merè_fw-la graecis_fw-la notavit_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locis_fw-la hieronymus_n salm._n ibid._n p._n 258._o he_o confirm_v his_o observation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o think_v this_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v galilean_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o jews-hellenists_a but_o by_o mere_a hebrew_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v the_o chaldaic_a language_n he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o work_n which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n do_v only_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o hebraism_n which_o he_o think_v abound_v more_o in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a than_o in_o other_o vorstius_n be_v not_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o hebraism_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n than_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o add_v dedic_fw-la add_v ego_fw-la contenderim_fw-la s._n lucam_fw-la plus_fw-la hebraismorum_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la quàm_fw-la ullum_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la &_o in_o uno_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la evangelii_n lucae_n vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la verò_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la capitis_fw-la versiculo_fw-la vel_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la hebraismos_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la possim_fw-la joann_n vor_v philolog_fw-la sac._n part_n alt_z epist_n dedic_fw-la that_o he_o can_v easy_o show_v fifty_o hebraism_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o evangelist_n and_o four_o and_o more_o even_o in_o one_o verse_n indeed_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o st._n luke_n may_v make_v use_n of_o more_o pure_a greek_a term_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v altogether_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n salmasius_n do_v further_o assure_v we_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 255._o writer_n graecè_fw-la nescisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la vincitur_fw-la argumento_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la versione_n testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la citarint_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraico_fw-la textu_fw-la salm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n pag._n 255._o that_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v only_a st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o their_o cite_n the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o although_o st._n jerom_n be_v sometime_o of_o that_o opinion_n he_o frequent_o take_v the_o opposite_a side_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o reason_n salmasius_n add_v why_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v because_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o interpreter_n translate_n they_o into_o greek_a do_v not_o always_o agree_v with_o the_o septuagint_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o those_o translator_n will_v at_o least_o have_v express_v the_o hebrew_n by_o other_o greek_a word_n and_o will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o that_o hebrew_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o agree_v more_o often_o with_o the_o septuagint_n than_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n this_o difference_n as_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o observe_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o their_o citation_n to_o relate_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o adhere_v chief_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a salmasius_n continue_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v understand_v the_o greek_a language_n see_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o syriack_n and_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n for_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o those_o of_o palestine_n know_v the_o syriack_n or_o the_o chaldee_n and_o yet_o those_o of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v above_o the_o common_a rank_n do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v only_o a_o very_a few_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o understand_v it_o whereas_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v spread_v through_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v accompany_v with_o st._n mark_n speak_v greek_n more_o than_o any_o other_o language_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o st._n mark_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v st._n peter_n interpreter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a language_n see_v all_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o make_v st._n mark_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n interpreter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a apostle_n understand_v the_o greek_a st._n paul_n have_v likewise_o titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o salmasius_n think_v that_o that_o apostle_n know_v the_o greek_a better_a than_o the_o hebrew_n we_o will_v free_o grant_v to_o this_o critic_n that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v a_o galilean_a have_v a_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n than_o of_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o

matter_n matth._n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n tom_n 15._o comm._n in_o matth._n have_v observe_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o attribute_v partly_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o liberty_n that_o critic_n assume_v in_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o and_o take_v away_o from_o it_o according_a as_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v brief_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n chap._n 8._o of_o s._n john_n we_o shall_v find_v evident_a proof_n there_o of_o this_o observation_n of_o origen_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o have_v several_a copy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o remain_v whereas_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n and_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v likewise_o all_o those_o error_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o father_n do_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o criticism_n he_o likewise_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v go_v through_o that_o great_a work_n that_o have_v all_o the_o success_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o careful_o search_v for_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o make_v many_o critical_a reflection_n on_o sundry_a place_n according_a as_o occasion_n do_v present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v after_o origen_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v of_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a which_o be_v public_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n they_o consider_v this_o latter_a as_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o correct_v their_o copy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o critic_n do_v correct_v some_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n jerom_n do_v sometime_o cite_v they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o critical_a observation_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n as_o to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o a_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o massore_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o different_a readins_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v exact_o follow_v origen_n copy_n as_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o doctor_n who_o they_o common_o call_v massoret_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o at_o this_o day_n any_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o for_o they_o reform_v they_o all_o by_o the_o massore_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v it_o for_o infallible_a they_o whole_o neglect_v their_o ancient_a book_n they_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o now_o read_v be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o synagogue_n any_o old_a roll_n or_o volume_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o portuguese_n synagogue_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v at_o least_o fifty_o roll_n of_o their_o sepher_n tora_fw-la or_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o well_o write_v but_o they_o be_v all_o new_a if_o any_o ask_v for_o ancient_a one_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n because_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v no_o massoret_n who_o they_o altogether_o follow_v in_o copy_v their_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v therein_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o various_a rendition_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o dare_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o manifold_a variety_n ought_v to_o gain_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o book_n which_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o have_v correct_v it_o and_o afterward_o follow_v exact_o that_o correction_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o book_n that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a copy_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o true_a rendition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v into_o so_o many_o different_a country_n every_o nation_n have_v copy_n and_o version_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o different_a copy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o first_o original_a we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n examine_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o greek_a edition_n more_o than_o upon_o another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o better_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o edition_n which_o together_o with_o the_o text_n do_v contain_v divers_a rendition_n of_o sundry_a copy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v greek_a manuscript_n where_o such_o variation_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o see_v those_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n they_o observe_v common_o no_o other_o read_v than_o what_o be_v authorise_v by_o custom_n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o to_o mark_v they_o in_o distinct_a work_n especial_o in_o the_o note_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o various_a manuscript_n copy_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v the_o note_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o find_v in_o good_a library_n many_o learned_a critic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v reestablish_v apply_v themselves_o careful_o to_o this_o labour_n valla_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v search_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o for_o the_o latin._n 1526._o laur._n vall._n annot_n in_o nou._n test_n edit_fw-la basil_n in_o 8._o a_o 1526._o he_o cite_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o remark_n which_o erasmus_n take_v care_n to_o print_v at_o basle_n and_o although_o he_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o little_a nicety_n of_o the_o latin_a grammar_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n when_o barbarity_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n that_o erasmus_n be_v induce_v to_o write_v note_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v there_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o collection_n of_o divers_a readins_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v than_o valla_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v especial_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n nevertheless_o his_o critical_a reflection_n do_v speak_v the_o author_n liberty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o evidence_n when_o he_o meet_v

with_o greek_a manuscript_n agreeable_a to_o the_o latin_a he_o do_v judge_n that_o the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a he_o think_v for_o example_n that_o the_o english_a greek_a copy_n where_o we_o read_v epist_n i._o of_o s._n john_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stun_v spirit_n ad_fw-la latinorum_n codices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la castigatum_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la enim_fw-la graeci_fw-la concordiam_fw-la interunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesià_fw-la romanâ_fw-la studuerunt_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n consentire_fw-la erasm_n apol._n adv_o jac._n lop._n stun_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o greek_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a edition_n since_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o two_o church_n but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o beside_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v correct_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v never_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n than_o since_o their_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o that_o council_n be_v hardly_o well_o return_v home_o when_o they_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n where_o they_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v at_o florence_n the_o record_n of_o that_o protestation_n be_v yet_o extant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v it_o we_o can_v enough_o admire_v 1550._o in_o 1550._o robert_n stephen_n fair_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a in_o folio_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n the_o cardinal_n ximenes_n 1515._o in_o 1515._o to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v a_o search_n into_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n but_o he_o have_v not_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o edition_n the_o various_a rendition_n of_o those_o copy_n have_v only_o keep_v in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a stephen_n have_v wise_o redress_v this_o fault_n for_o he_o have_v place_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o six_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o edition_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o common_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o ximenes_n in_o his_o text_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o rendition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n copy_n be_v the_o best_a in_o those_o place_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o read_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o book_n or_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v take_v from_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text._n it_o be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o observe_v a_o great_a uniformity_n that_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v new_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v all_o of_o they_o exact_o follow_v the_o alcala_n or_o the_o complutum_n edition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o they_o have_v content_v themselves_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o margin_n the_o various_a readins_n of_o their_o manuscript_n yet_o beza_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o different_a readins_n in_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o n._n t._n than_o robert_n stephen_n have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v only_o observe_v they_o in_o his_o note_n which_o be_v full_a of_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v place_v they_o after_o stephen_n example_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a text._n neither_o have_v he_o mark_v all_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a among_o his_o party_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o various_a readins_n he_o declare_v that_o reg._n that_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la accessit_fw-la exemplar_n ex_fw-la stephani_fw-la nostri_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la cum_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la plus_fw-la minùs_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la impressis_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n stephano_n ejus_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o paternae_fw-la sedulitatis_fw-la haerede_fw-la quam_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la collatum_fw-la bez._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr lic_a ad_fw-la elizab._n angl._n reg._n he_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o manuscript_n to_o henry_n stephen_n from_o who_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o twenty_o five_o manuscript_n and_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v print_v he_o have_v beside_o that_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o note_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a contain_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o cambridge_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n library_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o ancient_a manuscript_n with_o which_o beza_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v the_o english_a have_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o tome_n of_o their_o polyglot_n bible_n a_o large_a collection_n take_v from_o the_o different_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n they_o likewise_o join_v thereto_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o learned_a critic_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o luke_n of_o bruges_n which_o clear_v the_o thing_n very_o much_o for_o a_o single_a catalogue_n of_o divers_a rendition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o be_v also_o all_o in_o a_o considerable_a error_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o they_o consult_v they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v those_o manuscript_n particular_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a quality_n thereof_o which_o frequent_o happen_v because_o they_o who_o produce_v those_o collection_n have_v not_o themselves_o read_v those_o manuscript_n see_v they_o common_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v very_o troublesome_a their_o collection_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o octavo_fw-la 1675._o in_o 1675._o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a variety_n than_o any_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o see_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o these_o various_a rendition_n be_v at_o once_o join_v to_o the_o text._n but_o see_v they_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o collection_n but_o compile_v that_o which_o have_v be_v print_v before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o other_o collection_n with_o that_o care_n that_o be_v requisite_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v increase_v they_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o give_v example_n in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o error_n because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o publish_v a_o new_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o will_v be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o former_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o useful_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v well_o do_v stephen_n courcel_n cause_v to_o print_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a 1658._o in_o 1658._o with_o a_o considerable_a collection_n of_o various_a readins_n which_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o elzevir_n he_o have_v only_o mark_v the_o variety_n without_o mention_v of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v which_o render_v his_o work_n the_o less_o perfect_a see_v he_o do_v content_v himself_o to_o point_n at_o they_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o put_v forth_o a_o large_a edition_n t._n edition_n in_o quâ_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la dederit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la adornare_fw-la vacet_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la versionem_fw-la latinam_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la variantibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la aliaque_fw-la ejus_fw-la generis_fw-la plara_fw-la adjungere_fw-la meditamur_fw-la curc_n praef._n n._n t._n to_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o join_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o different_a latin_a copy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 1675._o in_o 1675._o for_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o that_o greek_a new_a testament_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a unless_o

matth._n bez._n ann._n in_o matth._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a and_o they_o be_v likewise_o put_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o commentary_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n indeed_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v mark_v 15_o latin_a manuscript_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 49._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n stephen_n do_v in_o two_o of_o his_o manuscript_n read_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o take_v a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n matthew'_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 19_o v._n 34._o in_o the_o 64_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o night_n in_o three_o of_o colbert_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n in_o two_o of_o rob._n stephen_n manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n neither_o have_v st._n jerom_n express_v these_o word_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n chap._n 28._o v._n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o door_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n st._n jerom_n see_v he_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o the_o other_o manuscript_n we_o do_v likewise_o read_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o colbert_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n 4078._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4078._o which_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a whence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v away_o as_o superfluous_a neither_o have_v st._n jerome_n express_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o run_v through_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o mark_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o those_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o such_o change_n as_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n do_v bring_v 35._o bring_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la membrum_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la reperimus_fw-la neque_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o syrâ_fw-la interpretatione_n adjectum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ex_fw-la joann_n 19.24_o bez._n ibid._n v._n 35._o into_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o collection_n rather_o keep_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n than_o to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o as_o i_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a as_o yet_o publish_v i_o shall_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a those_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v our_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o greek_a copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v i_o have_v likewise_o beforehand_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o method_n which_o s._n jerom_n take_v in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n not_o only_o of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o also_o of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o make_v one_o pasuk_n or_o verse_n from_o their_o several_a beginning_n they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v with_o point_n comma_n and_o other_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o book_n to_o make_v the_o read_n more_o easy_a and_o distinct_a we_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o since_o distinction_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o use_n the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v neglect_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o above_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o copy_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a be_v also_o write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o point_n and_o other_o stop_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v accent_v there_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o accent_n be_v add_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o accent_n and_o point_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o manuscript_n but_o the_o transcriber_n do_v common_o neglect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o very_o curious_a and_o very_a exact_a person_n who_o take_v care_n to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o copy_n georgius_n syncellus_n 203._o syncellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n georg._n syncel_n chronol_n p._n 203._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v before_o this_o great_a accuracy_n where_o the_o accent_n and_o point_n be_v place_v he_o say_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n there_o be_v also_o manuscript_n hebrew_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v the_o point_n vowel_n and_o the_o accent_n to_o have_v be_v note_v therein_o for_o sieve_n or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a this_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a book_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o work_v extant_a above_o four_o hundred_o year_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o point_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o copy_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n writer_n do_v likewise_o in_o their_o work_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o mark_n of_o dictinction_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o sometime_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v mark_v to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o discourse_n especial_o when_o the_o heretic_n do_v observe_v a_o different_a punctation_n but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o determine_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o do_v most_o common_o according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la mark_v that_o sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o petavius_n after_o have_v observe_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v against_o some_o heretic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n do_v add_v 6._o add_v existimo_fw-la

unequal_a for_o when_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o whole_a line_n they_o place_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n above_o the_o line_n it_o seem_v they_o design_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o verse_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a or_o rather_o they_o who_o copy_v these_o two_o manuscript_n by_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a line_n or_o verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o imitate_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o to_o mark_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n the_o number_n of_o verse_n which_o they_o contain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o our_o book_n in_o this_o we_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o divide_v their_o bible_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o verse_n this_o latter_a sort_n have_v a_o original_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n they_o make_v this_o new_a division_n of_o verse_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o lesson_n we_o also_o see_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n church_n bibles_n i_o have_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o different_a chapter_n but_o also_o certain_a mark_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sentence_n do_v end_n and_o where_o the_o reader_n make_v a_o little_a stop_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o verse_n or_o sentence_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crojus_fw-la be_v mistake_v ibid._n jo._n croj._n ibid._n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o gospel_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v after_o salmasius_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sentence_n and_o not_o of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o assign_v to_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2522_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2560_o to_o st._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1675_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1616_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n as_o crojus_fw-la expound_v it_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n see_v they_o reckon_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o two_o gospel_n viz._n in_o st._n matthew_n 2522_o word_n and_o 2560_o verse_n in_o st._n mark_n 1675_o word_n and_o 1616_o verse_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o sentence_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a verse_n which_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o line_n or_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o each_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n robert_n stephen_n do_v sometime_o mark_v they_o in_o his_o fair_a greek_a edition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o note_v they_o all_o but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n beside_o that_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n scaliger_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o stichometrie_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n under_o that_o patriarch_n name_n mr._n pithou_n before_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o stichometrie_n under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o work_v of_o some_o other_o greek_a historian_n they_o be_v also_o place_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o that_o catalogue_n i_o shall_v change_v nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o manner_n germ._n manner_n matthaeus_n ver_fw-la jidc._n joannes_n ver_fw-la ii_o marcus_n ver_fw-la idc_fw-la lucas_n jidcccc_n epistolae_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ver_fw-la ixl._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 1._o ver_fw-la ilx._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 2._o lxx_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la ver_fw-la cccl_o ad_fw-la ephesios_n for_o ccclxxv_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 1._o ver_fw-la ccviii_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 2._o ver_fw-la cclxxxviii_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ver_fw-la cxl_o ad_fw-la colossenses_n ver_fw-la ccli_o ad_fw-la filemonem_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la cc._o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la cxl_o jacobi_n ver_fw-la ccxx_o prima_fw-la joannis_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la ccxx_o joannis_n epistola_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la xx._n joannis_n epistola_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la xx._n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la lx._n barnabae_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la dcccl_o joannis_n revelatio_fw-la ver_fw-la icc._n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ver_fw-la jidc._n pastoris_fw-la ver_fw-la four_o actus_fw-la pauli_n jiiidlx_n revelatio_fw-la petri_n cclxx._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o bened._n s._n germ._n st._n matthew_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a catalogue_n that_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a do_v contain_v 2600_o verse_n st._n john_n 2000_o st._n mark_v 1600._o st._n luke_n 2900._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1040._o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1060._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 350._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 375._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 208._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 288._o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 140._o to_o the_o colossian_n 251._o to_o philemon_n 50._o the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n 200._o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 140._o that_o of_o st._n james_n 220._o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 220._o the_o second_o 20._o and_o also_o the_o three_o 20._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n 60._o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n 850._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 1200._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2600._o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4000_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n 4560._o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 270._o casaubon_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o greek_a author_n test_n casaub_n not._n in_o nou._n test_n prefer_v the_o ancient_a division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v invent_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o print_a bibles_n he_o do_v also_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a critic_n will_v restore_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o chapter_n they_o call_v as_o he_o affirm_v the_o great_a section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n and_o the_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o great_a section_n and_o that_o then_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o capitulum_n for_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o quote_v the_o sacred_a book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o to_o re-establish_a that_o ancient_a division_n by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n but_o

language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la

correspond_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o s._n john_n call_v he_o god_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v as_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v s._n augustin_n answer_v faustus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o reconcile_v they_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o manichean_o who_o reject_v as_o false_a all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la indeed_o those_o people_n be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o faustus_n revile_v the_o orthodox_n who_o receive_v the_o genealogy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o not_o be_v catholic_n but_o follower_n of_o matthew_n and_o he_o maintain_v also_o 2._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 23._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o creed_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la credas_fw-la say_v this_o heretic_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la eris_fw-la jam_fw-la quidem_fw-la matthaeanus_n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n vero_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la 22._o nequaquam_fw-la de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la vos_fw-la unum_fw-la fateri_fw-la oportet_fw-la aut_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la matthaeum_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la videtur_fw-la asserere_fw-la aut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la tenere_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 23._o cont_n faust_n c._n 22._o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v add_v he_o that_o st._n matthew_n have_v not_o write_v this_o genealogy_n which_o he_o call_v in_o derision_n genesidium_n or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a faith._n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n without_o argue_v at_o large_a on_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o faustus_n propound_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o this_o genealogy_n have_v be_v always_o read_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o 5._o that_o fides_n catholica_fw-la eademque_fw-la apostolica_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o salvatorem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la david_n secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la probamus_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contradicit_fw-la aug._n lib._n 23._o cont_n faust_n c._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v it_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o altogether_o by_o this_o same_o principle_n the_o argument_n of_o certain_a anabaptist_n of_o who_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o baronius_n make_v mention_v may_v be_v confute_v but_o since_o their_o objection_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o as_o those_o of_o the_o manichean_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o they_o have_v account_v as_o false_a that_o which_o s._n matthew_n have_v relate_v concern_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o worship_n jesus_n in_o the_o cradle_n as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o child_n who_o herod_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o two_o relation_n they_o have_v oppose_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o of_o josephus_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n sixtus_n senensis_n reply_v judicious_o 7._o sixt._n sen._n bibl._n s.l._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n because_o none_o but_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o silence_n of_o josephus_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v divers_a other_o action_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a they_o that_o make_v such_o objection_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o allege_v positive_a proof_n as_o for_o example_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o ancient_a copy_n some_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v produce_v wherein_o these_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v then_o they_o may_v infer_v with_o some_o probability_n that_o they_o have_v be_v add_v afterward_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o most_o ancient_a record_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v cite_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o age_n cell_n apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 1._o cont_n cell_n celsus_n have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v at_o present_a porphyrius_n and_o julian_n have_v also_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o rather_o against_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work._n chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n although_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v careful_o set_v down_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o every_o evangelist_n have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n we_o can_v nevertheless_o determine_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o because_o we_o have_v no_o ancient_a and_o certain_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v i_o shall_v only_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v read_v on_o this_o subject_a at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o these_o manuscript_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v at_o most_o but_o 700_o year_n old_a as_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o character_n it_o be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n with_o the_o accent_n and_o point_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n have_v be_v bring_v from_o cyprus_n there_o be_v also_o many_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o the_o time_n in_o which_o every_o evangelist_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n be_v specify_v but_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o ancient_a indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remark_n as_o these_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o custom_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v only_o to_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o book_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o other_o book_n to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n that_o contain_v the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n 5149._o library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n colb_n n._n 5149._o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o himself_o at_o jerusalem_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o word_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o a_o late_a write_n than_o the_o rest_n ms._n rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v publish_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ms._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n have_v be_v publish_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o another_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o date_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v therein_o express_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o 2871._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n reg._n n_o 2871._o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v be_v publish_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o interpret_v by_o john_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ms._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v publish_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n ms._n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n have_v be_v publish_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o paul_n at_o rome_n ms._n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a

to_o john_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n as_o from_o certain_a act_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n mark_n obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v they_o be_v also_o place_v in_o this_o order_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o dispose_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o contain_v the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n in_o this_o copy_n follow_v immediate_o after_o s._n matthew_n s._n luke_n after_o s._n john_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o this_o order_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v the_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n together_o for_o the_o rank_v of_o they_o be_v express_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o gospel_n see_v what_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n cantabr_n cod._n mss._n cantabr_n cantabrig_n cantabr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n cantabrig_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n begin_v afterward_o it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n ms._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n begin_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v read_v ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n begin_v and_o last_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n ms._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o way_n of_o specify_v the_o end_n of_o one_o book_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a and_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o character_n to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n rank_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereas_o in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o in_o the_o print_a book_n some_o other_o circumstance_n have_v be_v add_v that_o show_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v moreover_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o cambridge_n manuscript_n follow_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v ms._n copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o their_o use_n druthmar_n a_o ancient_a benedictin_a monk_n 1._o christ_n druthm_n expos_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 1._o declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o copy_n heretofore_o belong_v to_o s._n hilary_n but_o this_o different_a disposition_n in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o all_o give_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o s._n mark._n it_o be_v also_o common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o have_v only_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o more_o especial_o from_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n interpres_fw-la &_o sectator_n petri_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o write_v by_o s._n mark._n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o papias_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o after_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 39_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o mark_v who_o be_v peter_n be_v interpreter_n have_v write_v exact_o all_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o his_o memory_n without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n not_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o he_o have_v follow_v peter_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v without_o take_v care_n to_o put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n therefore_o mark_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o any_o fault_n who_o have_v record_v some_o action_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o sole_o not_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_a collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v without_o have_v too_o scrupulous_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o action_n happen_v which_o be_v relate_v therein_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n rather_o to_o exhibit_v a_o true_a history_n than_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o time._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n public_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v this_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o 14._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o s._n peter_n have_v know_v it_o do_v neither_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nor_o exhort_v he_o to_o it_o 15._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o eusebius_n nevertheless_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o clement_n will_v have_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n testify_v to_o have_v his_o preach_n in_o write_n approve_v of_o the_o collection_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n have_v only_o copy_v and_o epitomise_v after_o his_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n marco_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o marco_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_n marcus_z discipulus_fw-la &_o interpres_fw-la petri_n juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la petrum_fw-la referentem_fw-la audierat_fw-la rogatus_fw-la romae_fw-la à_fw-la fratribus_fw-la breve_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la petrus_n audisset_fw-la probavit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la legendum_fw-la sva_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o publish_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n script_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n in_o synop_n s._n script_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n say_v he_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n mark_n who_o have_v also_o preach_v it_o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o pentapolis_n and_o in_o lybia_n in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n after_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n

see_v in_o his_o time_n at_o ephesus_n two_o tomb_n of_o john._n s._n jerom_n joann_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o joann_n who_o often_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a have_v also_o make_v this_o same_o remark_n reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la dvae_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n joannis_n presbyteri_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la alterum_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o these_o two_o monument_n be_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la dvas_fw-la memorias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o repeat_v this_o same_o history_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o papias_n and_o say_v papiâ_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la diximus_fw-la propter_fw-la superiorem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à_fw-la plerisque_fw-la retulimus_fw-la traditam_fw-la dvas_fw-la posteriores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la joannis_n non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o papiâ_fw-la that_o he_o relate_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o john_n to_o who_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n however_o synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n no_o less_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o same_o name_n have_v authorise_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v likewise_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n beati_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v retain_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n of_o these_o two_o last_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n the_o simple_a name_n of_o john_n be_v put_v whereas_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v read_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o arabic_a copy_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n these_o three_o epistle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o two_o first_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o john_n the_o apostle_n last_o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o there_o have_v be_v raise_v no_o leave_a doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n than_o of_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o this_o reason_n eusebius_n have_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n judâ_fw-la observation_n judas_n frater_fw-la jacobi_n parvam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la epistolam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la enoch_n qui_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la assumit_n testimonium_fw-la à_fw-la plerisque_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la computatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o judâ_fw-la add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v cite_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n its_o antiquity_n and_o use_v have_v give_v it_o this_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a the_o unitarian_n and_o protestant_n also_o have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luther_n have_v nevertheless_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o at_o present_a that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o their_o master_n word_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o epistle_n judas_n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'ep_n de_fw-fr sainte_n judas_n express_v himself_o thus_o however_o because_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v account_v authentic_a for_o a_o long_a time_n among_o all_o good_a people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o place_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n cajetan_n have_v inser_v from_o the_o above_o cite_a word_n of_o st._n jerom_n jud._n jerom_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la aucloritatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la certae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o epist_n jud._n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o these_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v proper_o say_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o this_o cardinal_n write_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n jud._n grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n jud._n grotius_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n because_o the_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v moreover_o that_o jud._n that_o si_fw-mi apostolica_fw-la fuisset_fw-la habita_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o epist_n jud._n if_o it_o be_v certain_o esteem_v apostolical_a it_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n since_o he_o call_v himself_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n for_o to_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n brother_n of_o james_n have_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o judas_n be_v certain_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o transcriber_n ought_v to_o produce_v good_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o certain_a ancient_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n may_v easy_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o grotius_n that_o he_o that_o have_v forge_v it_o have_v put_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n therefore_o argument_n that_o be_v pure_o critical_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o act_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v less_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o it_o can_v be_v only_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v however_o have_v be_v publish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v then_o doubt_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v

clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v place_v it_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o catalogue_n some_o piece_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n this_o epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n when_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o counterfeit_a act_n but_o of_o those_o concern_v which_o some_o church_n have_v doubt_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o other_o title_n in_o the_o arabic_a version_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o five_o day_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v firm_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v part_n ii_o by_o richard_n simon_n priest_n london_n print_v for_o r._n taylor_n mdclxxxix_o a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n part_n ii_o chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n the_o reflection_n which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v on_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o have_v not_o discourage_v i_o from_o examine_v it_o afresh_o and_o consult_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o i_o can_v find_v about_o the_o same_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o copy_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v as_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 7._o 1_o joh._n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n any_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n erasmus_n allege_v the_o greek_n have_v their_o book_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o that_o doctrinal_a point_n be_v former_o write_v the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o scolium_fw-la or_o note_n but_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o text_n by_o those_o who_o transcribe_v the_o copy_n such_o be_v my_o thought_n when_o i_o peruse_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v supply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n which_o nevertheless_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o s._n jerom_n time_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n which_o socinus_n next_o to_o erasmus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n colbert_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a manuscript_n volume_n i_o find_v no_o copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n in_o it_o though_o i_o read_v seven_o of_o they_o in_o the_o royal_a library_n reg._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n six_o whereof_o be_v mark_v 1885._o 2247._o 2248._o 2870._o 2871._o 2872._o some_o of_o the_o manuscript_n have_v note_n but_o no_o scholiast_n or_o annotator_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o passage_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v it_o in_o five_o manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n colb_n codd_n mss._n bibl._n colb_n which_o be_v mark_v 871._o 6123._o 4785._o 6584._o 2844._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o manuscript_n be_v only_o in_o paper_n and_o much_o late_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v also_o one_o in_o 16_o well_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v since_o the_o impression_n yet_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n i_o can_v produce_v yet_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o various_a readins_n i_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o most_o deserve_v our_o notice_n be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n copy_n there_o be_v small_a note_n set_v over_o against_o the_o say_a passage_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v slip_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text._n take_v a_o example_n from_o the_o king_n copy_n mark_v 2247._o over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a remark_n understand_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o witness_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o way_n of_o note_n pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o text_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o deity_n one_o god._n that_o manuscript_n be_v about_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o place_n therein_o that_o have_v note_n there_o be_v the_o like_a remark_n in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n numb_a 871._o for_o beside_o these_o word_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o deity_n the_o scholiast_n have_v also_o add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o read_v it_o in_o their_o version_n this_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a than_o what_o erasmus_n allege_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o inspect_v be_v much_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a which_o oblige_v that_o judicious_a person_n to_o omit_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o insert_v in_o the_o impression_n what_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o manuscript_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o design_n of_o favour_v the_o arrian_n party_n by_o the_o omission_n james_n lopes_n stunica_fw-la have_v mighty_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o unlucky_a reject_v the_o say_a passage_n in_o his_o edition_n eras_n edition_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la graecorum_n codices_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptos_fw-la nostros_fw-la verò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la primâ_fw-la origine_fw-la traducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la continere_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la prologo_fw-la beati_fw-la hieronymi_n super_fw-la epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la manifestè_fw-la apparet_fw-la jac._n lop._n stun_v annot._n in_o eras_n suppose_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o spanish_a critic_n original_a we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v notorious_o corrupt_v and_o that_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_a who_o have_v read_v ancient_a manuscript_n do_v not_o quote_v any_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o sentiment_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o appeal_n he_o make_v to_o s._n jerome_n preface_n to_o the_o